divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
the_o first_o proof_n be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v late_a in_o france_n than_o in_o the_o other_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o that_o country_n before_o that_o of_o valerian_n as_o it_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o sulpicius_n severus_n a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n now_o if_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v be_v in_o ãâã_d the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v be_v introduce_v there_o very_o early_o and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o martyr_n in_o that_o kingdom_n before_o the_o perfection_n of_o ãâã_d second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ãâã_d be_v the_o first_o that_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o france_n that_o during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o the_o proâââââs_n of_o ãâã_d and_o lyâââ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o ãâã_d aurelius_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n then_o plant_v among_o the_o gaâls_n and_o indeed_o ââseâiâs_v mention_n no_o other_o church_n or_o any_o other_o martyr_n in_o ãâã_d no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lyââs_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o they_o write_v concern_v their_o martyr_n call_v by_o they_o protâ-maââyrs_a three_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 2d_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n that_o compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n satârniâs_n that_o st._n denys_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o loââ_n 250_o to_o ââ¦blish_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v almost_o entire_o extinct_a after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n ãâã_d four_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o martyrology_n in_o which_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n diââysius_n the_o aâââpagite_n and_o of_o st._n denys_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v describe_v as_o on_o two_o different_a day_n and_o wherein_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v distinguish_v we_o may_v likewise_o draw_v the_o same_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_a breviary_n missâls_n kalândars_n and_o lâitâniâs_n in_o which_o st._n denys_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v reckon_v after_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n five_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n fujâianus_n fulbertus_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o lethaldus_n distinguish_v two_o deny_n six_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n dââys_v the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o areopagite_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o nine_o century_n neither_o do_v the_o monk_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o st._n denys_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o say_v one_o word_n concern_v this_o matter_n âilduiââs_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n who_o tell_v abundance_n of_o lie_n and_o cite_v a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o name_v viâbius_n which_o be_v plain_o forge_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o which_o wretched_a author_n he_o build_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o confound_v the_o two_o st._n deny_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o incredulous_a that_o can_v question_v it_o i_o can_v also_o very_o willing_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o or_o to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o design_n of_o my_o work_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o moderation_n as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o those_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v first_o quote_v by_o the_o severian_n heretic_n in_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o they_o and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 532_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n to_o they_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o considerable_a a_o author_n as_o s._n denys_n if_o these_o book_n have_v be_v real_o compose_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom._n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o they_o compose_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o author_n of_o who_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o that_o have_v so_o little_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o eusebius_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o two_o several_a place_n shall_v not_o have_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n that_o he_o have_v write_v several_a book_n s._n jerââ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o profane_a book_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o s._n denys_n may_v have_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a proof_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v they_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o aristides_n the_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n denys_n shall_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o these_o two_o writer_n or_o less_o esteem_v by_o s._n jerom_n how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o mention_v s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n as_o dionysius_n corinthius_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o s._n caesarius_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o these_o book_n in_o short_a why_o be_v these_o book_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o so_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a a_o author_n as_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o cite_v either_o for_o or_o against_o any_o heretic_n or_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o any_o point_n of_o discipline_n before_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o book_n of_o who_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o produce_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o ancient_a record_n if_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o none_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o produce_v they_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o quote_v counterfeit_a record_n how_o do_v they_o cite_v they_o as_o uncertain_a book_n sicut_fw-la suspicamini_fw-la say_v the_o catholic_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o produce_v they_o to_o establish_v their_o error_n against_o who_o do_v they_o cite_v they_o against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o what_o do_v they_o reply_v this_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n let_v we_o then_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o let_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v say_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o the_o severian_n that_o these_o record_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v genuine_a as_o you_o imagine_v for_o if_o they_o be_v he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o s._n cyril_n of_o happy_a memory_n but_o why_o do_v we_o only_a mention_n s._n cyril_n if_o s._n athanasius_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n will_v not_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n how_o can_v you_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o orthodox_n then_o argue_v but_o have_v since_o peruse_v these_o book_n and_o find_v nothing_o therein_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o admit_v they_o without_o much_o examination_n though_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o
and_o some_o discourse_n conrade_z of_o rodemberg_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o richenaw_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o thick_a volume_n entitle_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o in_o praise_v she_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cluââer_n of_o grape_n he_o write_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o novice_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o order_n another_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o a_o 3d._n about_o pastoral_n care_n and_o many_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n a_o neapolitan_a dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o bentevole_n councillor_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n george_n molitoris_n of_o nuremberg_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n of_o wachenheim_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n michael_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n john_n cousin_n a_o portugese_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n about_o contract_n and_o exchange_n entitle_v of_o commutative_a justice_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n and_o also_o many_o sermon_n henry_n prudent_a a_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o tetralogue_n of_o devotion_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o speaker_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o monk_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o virgin_n francis_n diede_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n roch_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n tilman_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n christophlus_n of_o ravengsburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n write_v some_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a vine_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n and_o some_o other_o little_a exercise_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n profess_a divinity_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o 4_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o collection_n of_o conference_n and_o discourse_n many_o sermon_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n of_o malines_n though_o he_o become_v blind_a at_o 3_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n for_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n be_v admit_v licentiate_a in_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o holy-see_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n confessor_n and_o can_v say_v mass_n by_o heart_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n many_o sermon_n divers_a question_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o thithemius_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o he_o die_v in_o 1492._o benedict_n capra_n a_o lawyer_n of_o prussia_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o also_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corfu_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a writer_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1490._o those_o which_o follow_v live_v to_o the_o year_n 1494._o wherein_n trithemius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dominic_n bolan_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n james_n of_o straelen_fw-mi a_o divine_a of_o collen_n wroâe_v upon_o the_o revelation_n john_n pheffer_n of_o widemburg_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o friburg_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a directory_n baptista_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n entitle_v florida_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o ferrara_n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o mount-sinai_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mathilda_n and_o several_a sermon_n peter_n brutus_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o considerable_a work_n agha_v they_o william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o preacher_n at_o basil_n and_o reader_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o itinerary_n of_o the_o holy-land_n some_o question_n and_o some_o sermon_n laurence_n burel_n of_o dijon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o heliad_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n hubert_n leonard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o daria_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o considerable_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o nivelle_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n john_n of_o milbach_n a_o divine_a of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n of_o roseau_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n leave_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculaââ_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n bertram_z of_o newburg_n teach_v at_o erford_n and_o mayence_n and_o leave_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n some_o conference_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o mass._n john_n of_o keyserberg_n a_o german_a and_o preacher_n at_o strasburg_n write_v many_o sermon_n and_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o gerson_n work_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n of_o strasburg_n the_o author_n of_o many_o christian_a poem_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n write_v a_o poem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bertholdus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n entitle_v of_o a_o threefold_a candour_n a_o piece_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o other_o discourse_n and_o letter_n josse_fw-la besselius_n a_o german_a write_v divers_a piece_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o tract_n upon_o the_o rosary_n giles_n nettelet_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n write_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jerom._n theodoric_n of_o osembruck_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o preacher_n at_o collen_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o manual_a of_o simple_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o interior_a exercise_n which_o he_o read_v to_o trithemius_n jerom_n of_o milan_n and_o dominic_n manchini_n italian_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v omit_v a_o writer_n who_o be_v considerable_a for_o his_o numerous_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o erford_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1475._o trithemius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v spiritual_a treatise_n and_o petreius_n have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o his_o carthusian_n library_n which_o make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o page_n contain_v 433_o title_n of_o divers_a treatise_n moral_a spiritual_n or_o ascetic_a the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o
infinite_a number_n of_o very_o common_a error_n into_o which_o our_o father_n fall_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a book_n we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a reason_n induce_v man_n to_o impose_v book_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o other_o man_n name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o heresy_n compose_v several_a book_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o which_o they_o studious_o spread_v their_o own_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a reception_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o these_o celebrate_a name_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n devise_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n and_o false_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o thus_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o publish_v several_a spurious_a book_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orthodox_n author_n that_o so_o they_o may_v insensible_o convey_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o reader_n without_o their_o perceive_v the_o cheat._n the_o second_o reason_n that_o incline_v people_n to_o forge_v book_n under_o other_o man_n name_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o indiscreet_a piety_n of_o some_o person_n who_o think_v they_o do_v the_o church_n considerable_a service_n in_o forge_v ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a monument_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o reason_n prevail_v with_o some_o ancient_a christian_n to_o forge_v some_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o likewise_o induce_v the_o catholic_n to_o compose_v some_o book_n that_o they_o may_v refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o last_o the_o same_o motive_n carry_v the_o catholic_n so_o far_a as_o to_o invent_v false_a history_n false_a miracle_n and_o false_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o though_o the_o design_n of_o these_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o support_v by_o real_a proof_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o invent_v any_o false_a one_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o call_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v never_o use_v such_o sort_n of_o method_n which_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v always_o condemn_v whatever_o good_a effect_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o book_n keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v for_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o imposture_n without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o divert_v themselves_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o reader_n and_o to_o try_v how_o near_o they_o can_v imitate_v the_o style_n of_o other_o men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o author_n have_v compose_v treatise_n under_o st._n cyprian_n st_o ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n name_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v near_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o it_o very_o rare_o prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v vanity_n enough_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o production_n have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a celebrate_a author_n desire_v rather_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o billi_n say_v to_o appear_v abroad_o and_o be_v esteem_v under_o other_o man_n name_n than_o to_o continue_v despise_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n by_o write_v in_o their_o own_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v occasion_v the_o forgery_n of_o book_n malice_n indiscreet_a piety_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o have_v advance_v this_o trade_n of_o forgery_n there_o be_v several_a other_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o set_a author_n name_n to_o several_a book_n which_o they_o never_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n who_o have_v frequent_o set_v wrong_a name_n in_o the_o title-page_n of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o have_v happen_v several_a way_n for_o either_o they_o do_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o copy_n or_o because_o they_o find_v these_o tract_n at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o other_o author_n they_o therefore_o conclude_v too_o rash_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n or_o last_o some_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o feeble_a conjecture_n have_v suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o change_v it_o from_o hence_o therefore_o one_o book_n have_v often_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o several_a author_n in_o manuscript_n and_o this_o have_v principal_o happen_v to_o sermon_n either_o because_o the_o transcriber_n find_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o vendible_a or_o because_o these_o sermon_n though_o of_o different_a author_n by_o be_v often_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v into_o lesson_n be_v so_o interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v to_o some_o book_n the_o name_n of_o wrong_a author_n be_v because_o sometime_o man_n have_v write_v book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o otherwise_o to_o which_o in_o imitation_n of_o tully_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v introduce_v there_o as_o speaker_n after_o this_o manner_n vigilius_n thapsensis_n make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o compose_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o father_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v they_o to_o st._n athanasius_n without_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v tully_n book_n to_o laelius_n brutus_n or_o cato_n last_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v two_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n though_o perhaps_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o circumstance_n beside_o and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o several_a unwary_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o attribute_v their_o book_n to_o the_o wrong_a person_n this_o have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o to_o give_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o former_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a have_v thus_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v so_o many_o book_n attribute_v to_o author_n who_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o misapply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o false_a monument_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o or_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o by_o allow_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n we_o may_v very_o often_o reject_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o last_o abuse_n have_v be_v frequent_a with_o many_o critic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o particular_o protestant_n who_o upon_o very_o slight_a superficial_a conjecture_n have_v reject_v several_a book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a because_o they_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n wherefore_o we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o passion_n or_o our_o interest_n and_o hearken_v only_o to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o pass_v our_o
judgement_n upon_o supposititious_a or_o genuine_a book_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a because_o it_o pinch_v we_o and_o afterward_o to_o search_v for_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o a_o book_n do_v not_o please_v we_o to_o use_v more_o than_o usual_a circumspection_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v we_o call_v it_o into_o question_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o unless_o we_o take_v due_a care_n the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o have_v form_v against_o it_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o mistake_v frivolous_a conjecture_n for_o solid_a reason_n we_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o conjecture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o a_o book_n be_v be_v spurious_a one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o lie_v they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v convince_a or_o probable_a the_o internal_a proof_n be_v those_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o we_o apparent_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v supposititious_a either_o by_o the_o time_n there_o set_v down_o or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v there_o maintain_v or_o by_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a proof_n for_o nothing_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o a_o book_n can_v belong_v to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v than_o when_o we_o find_v in_o it_o some_o mark_n of_o a_o late_a date_n these_o mark_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v false_a date_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o impostor_n that_o be_v general_o ignorant_a to_o date_n a_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v it_o or_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v or_o write_v and_o even_o when_o they_o do_v fix_v the_o time_n right_a yet_o they_o often_o mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n or_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n all_o which_o be_v invincible_a proof_n that_o he_o that_o date_v this_o book_n do_v not_o liâe_z at_o that_o time_n second_o impostor_n very_o often_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o live_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v those_o spurious_a discourse_n or_o they_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o some_o passage_n that_o happen_v afterward_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v unknown_a at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o author_n write_v or_o last_o they_o cite_v author_n that_o write_v and_o live_v after_o those_o who_o they_o make_v to_o mention_v they_o the_o opinion_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o a_o book_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v some_o opinion_n there_o that_o be_v not_o maintain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o author_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v 2._o when_o we_o find_v some_o term_n make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o customary_a till_o after_o his_o death_n 3._o when_o the_o author_n oppose_v error_n as_o extant_a in_o his_o own_o time_n that_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o afterward_o 4._o when_o he_o describe_v ceremony_n rite_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n 5._o when_o we_o find_v some_o opinion_n in_o these_o spurious_a discourse_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n which_o unquestionable_o belong_v to_o that_o author_n 6._o when_o he_o treat_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o real_a author_n be_v alive_a 7._o when_o he_o relate_v history_n that_o be_v manifest_o fabulous_a in_o short_a style_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o touchstone_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o book_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o any_o author_n so_o perfect_o as_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n by_o the_o style_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o term_n which_o be_v easy_o imitate_v but_o also_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o discourse_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o elocution_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o method_n all_o which_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n so_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o prevent_v a_o discovery_n there_o be_v for_o instance_n certain_a author_n who_o style_n be_v easy_o know_v and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o always_o to_o reject_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o slight_a difference_n of_o style_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o author_n write_v different_o in_o different_a time_n neither_o ought_v we_o immediate_o to_o receive_v a_o book_n as_o genuine_a upon_o the_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o style_n when_o there_o be_v other_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v spurious_a because_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o ingenious_a man_n may_v sometime_o counterfeit_v the_o style_n of_o a_o author_n especial_o in_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o but_o the_o difference_n and_o resemblance_n of_o style_n may_v be_v so_o remarkable_a sometime_o as_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n the_o external_n proof_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v from_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o else_o we_o find_v that_o of_o another_o the_o more_o ancient_a or_o correct_v they_o be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v they_o second_o from_o the_o testimony_n or_o silence_n of_o ancient_a author_n from_o their_o testimony_n i_o say_v when_o they_o formal_o reject_v a_o write_n as_o spurious_a or_o when_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o author_n or_o from_o their_o silence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o negative_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n when_o for_o example_n we_o find_v that_o several_a entire_a book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n when_o all_o those_o person_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n and_o beside_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o they_o never_o mention_v such_o a_o particular_a discourse_n when_o a_o book_n that_o will_v have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o catholic_n have_v never_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o who_o both_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v cite_v it_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v extreme_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o book_n doubtful_a if_o it_o be_v never_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o must_v have_v very_o authentic_a character_n of_o antiquity_n before_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o few_o conjecture_n of_o its_o not_o be_v genuine_a yet_o these_o together_o with_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v false_a and_o spurious_a work_n from_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v convince_a and_o some_o be_v only_o probable_a the_o internal_a proof_n be_v general_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o external_n and_o among_o these_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o author_n be_v the_o most_o presumptive_a and_o strong_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o convince_a and_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n according_a to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v all_o the_o conjecture_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o or_o against_o it_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o although_o every_o conjecture_n consider_v apart_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o considerable_a weight_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o they_o make_v the_o thing_n almost_o moral_o certain_a i_o have_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o explain_v all_o these_o rule_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v in_o any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n without_o find_v they_o apply_v upon_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n l_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v ancient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o common_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 18._o vers._n 30_o 31._o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o these_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n word_n say_v they_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v king_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o captivity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o phllistines_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o when_o this_o author_n live_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v by_o ezrah_n m_o which_o have_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a because_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n which_o samuel_n can_v not_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o might_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n because_o that_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o write_v not_o this_o book_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n n_z ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ezrah_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 27_o and_o 28._o god_n have_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 5._o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n o_o the_o conjecture_n of_o huetius_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la respondimus_fw-la eye_v quâ_n essent_fw-la nomina_fw-la now_o ezrah_n come_v not_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o darius_n reign_n under_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o refute_v this_o conjecture_n by_o observe_v that_o when_o ezrah_n say_v respondimus_fw-la eye_n he_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o historian_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o cry_v we_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o the_o historian_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o do_v it_o p_o the_o second_o book_n be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o nehemiah_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o timaeus_n etc._n etc._n begin_v their_o work_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 40._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n commend_v his_o write_n q_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n this_o opinion_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o angel_n command_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n vers._n 20._o narrate_v omne_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v write_v all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n edition_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n r_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a some_o say_v this_o history_n happen_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o city_n of_o ecbatana_n be_v build_v by_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n now_o that_o city_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o herodotus_n be_v build_v by_o dejoces_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n second_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o send_v holofernes_n into_o judâa_n reign_v in_o ninive_n which_o city_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v saosdâthinus_n grandson_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o son_n of_o assaradon_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o their_o king_n four_o they_o say_v that_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n be_v highpriest_n under_o manasses_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o first_o they_o reply_v that_o ecbatana_n be_v several_a time_n rebuilt_a to_o the_o second_o that_o ninive_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o four_o that_o eliachim_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o be_v not_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o history_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n second_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n three_o achior_n prince_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v ask_v by_o holofernes_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 3._o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v late_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o now_o possess_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n et_fw-la plurimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivi_fw-la abducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la reversi_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la dispersione_n quâ_fw-la dispersi_fw-la erant_fw-la adunati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ascenderunt_fw-la montana_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la possident_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la word_n that_o show_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n last_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n that_o judith_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n see_v no_o more_o war_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n that_o when_o she_o go_v to_o find_v out_o holofernes_n she_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o they_o say_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n because_o from_o the_o war_n which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n it_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sixty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v holofernes_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a these_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o unanswerable_a but_o however_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o luther_n chytraeus_n beroaldus_n scaliger_n and_o grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o fiction_n or_o allegory_n which_o grotius_n have_v very_o hadsome_o explain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a opinion_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v s_o the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v still_o uncertain_a scaliger_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o happen_v under_o xerxes_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o assueras_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacârdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâm_fw-la &_o c._n âut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n thomas_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o write_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o history_n which_o be_v afterward_o produce_v concern_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o archive_v be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a it_o be_v report_v that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n history_n apostle_n that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o surname_v judas_n but_o didymus_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v thomas_n which_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o history_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n send_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o king_n agbarus_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o city_n that_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v give_v order_n to_o one_o name_v tobias_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n thaddeus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v agbarus_n reply_v i_o have_v believe_v so_o firm_o in_o he_o that_o i_o include_v to_o prââ¦_n war_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a he_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o nation_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o this_o undertake_n certain_o the_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o cause_v this_o petty_a prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v endue_v with_o very_o little_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o design_n so_o extravagant_a as_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n only_o of_o one_o single_a city_n shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o a_o nation_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o destroy_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v only_o by_o hear-say_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o recite_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o those_o occurrence_n happen_v show_v this_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v supposititious_a they_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o record_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenian_a aera_fw-la now_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenians_n be_v the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o this_o epocha_n and_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o this_o happen_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o agbarus_n and_o several_a other_o gentile_n of_o edessa_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o cornelius_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o history_n be_v false_a and_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o case_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o memorial_n that_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n and_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o record_n ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o history_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o fable_n be_v always_o augment_v in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v likewise_o feign_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o write_v to_o agbarus_n send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o handkerchief_n evagrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o effigy_n in_o book_n iu._n chap._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n who_o nevertheless_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o relation_n however_o since_o the_o time_n of_o evagrius_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n worship_n have_v often_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n so_o firm_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o keep_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o commemoration_n thereof_o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v several_a letter_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbarus_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a the_o letter_n of_o mary_n letter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o st._n ignatius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o florentine_n publish_v by_o canisius_n as_o also_o another_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o messina_n pretend_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n have_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o be_v general_o reject_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n nothing_o more_o clear_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v often_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o gospel_n counterfeit_n gospel_n have_v be_v heretofore_o forge_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v write_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n have_v procure_v several_a gospel_n act_n revelation_n and_o epistle_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o minister_n which_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o four_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a other_o that_o be_v fictitious_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o well_o by_o the_o heretic_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n among_o these_o last_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o though_o spurious_a yet_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o catholic_n author_n as_o work_n compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cite_v by_o it_o by_o quote_v by_o st._n clemens_n stromat_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 452._o st._n clement_n cite_v a_o expression_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salome_n take_v from_o this_o gospel_n i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o understand_v concupiscence_n moreover_o in_o pag._n 465_o after_o have_v produce_v another_o passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n cite_v by_o the_o heretic_n cassianus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n gospel_n epiphanius_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 26._o the_o valentinian_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o sabellian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n because_o it_o contain_v divers_a mystical_a expression_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n some_o whereof_o might_n perhaps_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n jerome_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n with_o hebrew_n character_n be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o hegesippus_n 22._o hegesippus_n by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 22._o by_o
shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v 948_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v assert_v by_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v such_o notion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o prediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v certain_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 5._o pius_n they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n possevinus_n affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o câmmodus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o conflagration_n mention_v in_o book_n v._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusaleus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o desirable_a house_n and_o the_o guardian_n temple_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v see_v lucius_n and_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o late_a emperor_n all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v quote_v the_o sibylline_a book_n write_v either_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n or_o after_o that_o time_n josephus_n indeed_o and_o hermas_n cite_v the_o sibyl_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o there_o be_v possible_o some_o verse_n extant_a under_o their_o name_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lib._n 1._o ant._n c._n 5._o m._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o last_o book_n give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v preserve_v until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n be_v entire_o profane_a and_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o greece_n by_o octacilius_n crassus_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n insert_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o title_n be_v actual_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o contrive_v yet_o lie_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o collection_n of_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n relate_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n second_o since_o the_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a than_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n last_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_n than_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o jew_n however_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o supposititious_a which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o real_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o thereby_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o we_o impugn_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o false_a proof_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o forgery_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o cite_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n as_o true_a because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o rely_v on_o such_o testimonial_n or_o refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v what_o the_o truth_n oblige_v they_o to_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o examine_v these_o book_n critical_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o to_o cite_v fictitious_a book_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n which_o they_o almost_o always_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n apocryphal_a gospel_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o record_n that_o have_v be_v undoubted_o forge_v but_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o there_o be_v even_o then_o many_o christian_n that_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sibyllist_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n celsus_n say_v he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v sibyllist_n among_o we_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o reprove_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o call_v they_o sibyllist_n st._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o truth_n particular_o in_o lib._n 18._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o cap._n 47._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o solid_a in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n than_o to_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n they_o only_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o nay_o they_o even_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a king_n and_o a_o considerable_a revolution_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o divers_a place_n moreover_o when_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v that_o nature_n design_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o senate_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_z by_o reason_n of_o this_o prediction_n refuse_v to_o send_v a_o general_n or_o a_o army_n into_o egypt_n lentulus_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n and_o sâllust_n flatter_v do_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v this_o king_n that_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sibyl_n other_o have_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o julius_n câsar_n or_o augustus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o cicero_n and_o suetonius_n virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eâlogue_n produce_v the_o verse_n
eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v make_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o the_o original_a act_n be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v the_o thirteen_o epistle_n as_o well_o those_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o other_o seneca_n epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n as_o undoubted_a forgery_n although_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n seem_v to_o own_v they_o as_o authentic_a for_o 1_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o seneca_n instruction_n seneca_n be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o seneca_n the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o seneca_n be_v barbarous_a and_o full_a of_o word_n that_o be_v scarce_o latin_n the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o contain_v compliment_n rather_o than_o solid_a instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o happen_v in_o rome_n under_o nero_n there_o be_v only_o 132_o house_n burn_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v consume_v as_o tacitus_n inform_v we_o burn_v we_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o tacitus_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o of_o fourteen_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v but_o four_o entire_a that_o there_o be_v three_o the_o house_n whereof_o be_v whole_o consume_v that_o very_o little_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v half_o burn_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v false_a follow_v false_a the_o date_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v false_a one_o of_o they_o be_v date_v under_o the_o consulate_a of_o apriânus_n and_o capitâ_n that_o be_v vipsanius_n and_o capitâ_n five_o year_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o consulate_a of_o phrygius_n and_o bassus_n but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o consulate_a of_o lecanius_n bassus_n and_o liâinius_n crâssus_n that_o this_o fire_n happen_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o march_n whereas_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o tacitus_n till_o may_n follow_v 4._o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o seneca_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n paul_n paul_n they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o seneca_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o moral_a notion_n in_o those_o of_o seneca_n or_o one_o christian_a precept_n in_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o some_o person_n mere_o to_o gratify_v their_o fancy_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n of_o invention_n a_o late_a author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n who_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v deceive_v have_v imagine_v that_o the_o real_a letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n be_v lose_v since_o their_o time_n and_o that_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o two_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n seneca_n moment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v often_o cite_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v natalis_n alexander_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o now_o confute_v confess_v it_o and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o abgarus_n and_o that_o of_o abgarus_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v more_o authorize_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o those_o letter_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v read_v under_o their_o name_n he_o name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v st._n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n i_o reckon_v seneca_n in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v read_v by_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n st._n aug._n ep._n 14._o now_o the_o 153._o seneca_n of_o who_o certain_a letter_n be_v read_v write_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 11._o he_o declare_v that_o seneca_n neither_o commend_v nor_o censure_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v he_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o seneca_n wish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v among_o his_o follower_n what_o st._n paul_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n place_n paul_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o st._n jerom_n optare_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la servus_n ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la loci_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la paulus_n apud_fw-la christianos_n ân_v the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n we_o find_v the_o follow_a expression_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la vertex_fw-la &_o alt_z issimorum_fw-la montium_fw-la cacâmen_fw-la haud_fw-la te_fw-la indignum_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la fancy_n epistolarum_fw-la nominandum_fw-la censeas_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la meus_fw-la tuâs_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la locus_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la velim_fw-la ut_fw-la meâs_fw-la if_o apud_fw-la tuâs_fw-la be_v put_v instead_o of_o apud_fw-la te_fw-la these_o word_n will_v express_v s._n jerom_n sense_n and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o admit_v any_o other_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v on_o their_o account_n that_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n linus_n that_o seneca_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v divers_a letter_n one_o to_o another_o or_o whether_o the_o narrative_a of_o this_o author_n give_v the_o hint_n to_o those_o that_o forge_v these_o letter_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n conjecture_n last_o among_o all_o the_o profane_a monument_n that_o may_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n take_v christ._n âassage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n from_o book_n 18._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n name_v jesus_n if_o we_o may_v only_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v crucify_v by_o pilat_n order_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o alive_a on_o the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n be_v produce_v by_o eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o as_o a_o record_n very_o important_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o matter_n begin_v to_o be_v examine_v more_o accurate_o there_o have_v be_v and_o there_o be_v even_o at_o present_a many_o learned_a man_n who_o maintain_v that_o this_o passage_n
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o ãâã_d philadelphians_n
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o âe_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o menâlogium_fw-la graecârum_fw-la but_o valesâus_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eâsebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o ãâã_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o apology_n whereof_o some_o few_o sentence_n be_v lose_v do_v not_o comprehend_v such_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v proper_o a_o complaint_n or_o remonstrance_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o last_o apology_n he_o describe_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a cynic_n philosopher_n name_v crescens_n who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n i_o expect_v say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o false_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n perhaps_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o this_o ignorant_a crescens_n who_o delight_v more_o in_o vain_a glory_n than_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o real_o happen_v just_a as_o he_o foretell_v for_o not_o long_o after_o tatian_n evil_n tatian_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o âatian_n in_o lib._n contr_n gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o procure_v that_o justin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o if_o to_o die_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o disciple_n of_o justin_n observe_v this_o crescens_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n proof_n philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n set_v the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n down_o in_o this_o year_n and_o we_o have_v noâ_n any_o certain_a proof_n in_o the_o year_n 166._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o unless_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o menelogiâm_n jânii_n menelogiâm_n to_o the_o menologium_fw-la in_o menolog_n kâlend_n jânii_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n ancient_a martyrdom_n or_o to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n these_o act_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o contain_v the_o reply_v of_o s._n justin_n and_o of_o six_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v very_o generous_a and_o pathetical_a which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ancient_a relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o rusticus_n the_o perfect_a oâ_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o epiphanius_n he_o epiphanius_n s._n epiphanius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o rusticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n justin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n beside_o these_o two_o apology_n there_o be_v several_a other_o book_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n as_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n aga_v trypâââ_n ãâã_d jew_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o after_o his_o first_o apology_n since_o he_o express_o assure_v we_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o particular_a write_n that_o some_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o imposture_n of_o sââ¦_n ãâã_d 342._o ãâã_d pag._n 342._o which_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o apology_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o this_o dialogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o this_o conference_n be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o s._n justin_n ever_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o tryphon_n or_o whether_o he_o only_o feign_v it_o as_o blato_n cicero_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v this_o book_n be_v very_o considerable_a this_o author_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n who_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o afterward_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o our_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o this_o ancient_a martyr_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n these_o only_a that_o we_o have_v new_o mention_v remain_v entire_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o say_v eusebius_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tract_n which_o be_v at_o present_a entitle_v of_o monarchy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d manner_n it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n pag._n 103._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v already_o produce_v divine_a authority_n i_o shall_v also_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a allegation_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n we_o may_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n two_o oration_n which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o that_o of_o the_o paâans_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o we_o these_o two_o discourse_n be_v undoubted_o ancient_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o style_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n yet_o we_o may_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o reputation_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n capitolinus_n diognetus_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o much_o after_o s._n justin_n way_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v diognetus_n a_o able_a painter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o in_o those_o of_o julius_n capitolinus_n which_o be_v also_o compose_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n but_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o style_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o contain_v many_o precept_n which_o rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n conjecture_n christian_n rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n such_o be_v these_o follow_a instruction_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o discord_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a prayer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a employment_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o preserve_v modesty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o many_o other_o admonition_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o although_o exceed_a useful_a yet_o suit_n more_o with_o another_o age_n different_a from_o that_o whereinis_fw-la s._n justin_n live_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o monk_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a christian_n the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n there_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a pope_n and_o to_o his_o superior_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v positive_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o treatise_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o compiler_n whereof_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n physic_n which_o he_o confute_v very_o dry_o and_o in_o a_o style_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n but_o even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tract_n there_o be_v another_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o probable_o compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v five_o question_n which_o
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaât_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o illustrious_a men._n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n anacletus_fw-la martion_n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 57_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n which_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n himself_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o acquaint_v saul_n what_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n make_v s._n clemens_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o this_o author_n place_n he_o the_o four_o make_v two_o pope_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la there_o be_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o poem_n to_o a_o senator_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n one_o of_o sodom_n and_o one_o of_o ionas_n and_o ninive_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o other_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o aaron_n whereof_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiola_n he_o quote_v likewise_o a_o book_n of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a a_o book_n concern_v ecstasy_n and_o another_o against_o apollonius_n tertullian_n himself_o cite_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v paradise_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o a_o discourse_n of_o destiny_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o another_o against_o apelles_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o former_a work_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o new_a one_o last_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o tertullian_n work_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o criticism_n and_o chronology_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consider_v they_o thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o first_o classis_fw-la be_v his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o law_n than_o to_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o punish_v without_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n without_o eveâ_n consider_v or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a subject_a to_o alteration_n make_v by_o evil_a emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n and_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o these_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o but_o that_o their_o life_n their_o manner_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o abomination_n we_o be_v say_v he_o beset_v daily_o we_o be_v continual_o betray_v we_o be_v very_o often_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o meeting_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o find_v this_o child_n dead_a or_o a_o die_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o crime_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betray_v we_o discover_v these_o thing_n beside_o he_o press_v the_o heathen_n further_o by_o show_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v frequent_o commit_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v child_n in_o africa_n in_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n in_o other_o place_n that_o their_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thousand_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a practice_n whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o drink_v its_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o have_v thus_o confute_v those_o calumny_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o he_o appeal_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o pretend_a god_n be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n criminal_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o their_o image_n can_v be_v adore_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n despise_v they_o he_o occasional_o confute_v what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o adore_v cross_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a who_o will_v recompense_n good_a man_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a even_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v which_o nature_n inspire_v into_o all_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o invoke_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o we_o say_v if_o god_n think_v good_a if_o god_n please_v god_n see_v we_o and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o christian_n testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n last_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o after_o have_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o that_o faith_n
all_o brethren_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o last_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o we_o but_o our_o woman_n our_o feast_n be_v call_v agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o debauch_a parasite_n but_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v whole_o sacred_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o civility_n and_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n till_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o prayer_n they_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o suffice_v nature_n and_o they_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o convenient_a for_o chaste_a and_o regular_a person_n they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o glut_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o worship_v god_n they_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o they_o retire_v regular_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o such_o person_n to_o do_v who_o take_v great_a care_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v than_o their_o body_n with_o the_o victual_n which_o they_o eat_v after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v that_o those_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o divert_v and_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o attract_v they_o he_o conclude_v by_o prove_v that_o we_o admire_v those_o virtue_n in_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o christian_n the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a with_o the_o apology_n and_o tertullian_n repeat_v therein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o another_o order_n explain_v and_o enlarge_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o book_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v with_o heat_n and_o without_o much_o study_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o methodical_a treatise_n and_o compose_v with_o great_a consideration_n the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v write_v against_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o several_a profane_a religion_n and_o show_v how_o exceed_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_v they_o but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a coherence_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o one_o proof_n for_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o and_o even_o against_o its_o will_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o notion_n which_o nature_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o and_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v they_o so_o that_o they_o often_o come_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v of_o they_o the_o least_o as_o when_o one_o say_v without_o any_o reflection_n god_n grant_v it_o what_o please_v god_n god_n help_v i_o good_a god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o manifest_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v penetrate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o death_n the_o desire_n of_o leave_v behind_o we_o a_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o that_o compassion_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o now_o these_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o body_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o tertullian_n enlarge_v upon_o very_o ingenious_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o book_n to_o scapula_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n rather_o wish_v for_o martyrdom_n than_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o they_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o direct_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o but_o the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o god_n who_o mankind_n know_v by_o nature_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o another_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o any_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o choose_v voluntary_o france_n this_o must_v be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonor_n be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o france_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v unblameable_a that_o they_o pay_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v never_o find_v engage_v in_o a_o party_n with_o the_o rebel_n they_o be_v say_v he_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v he_o they_o love_v honour_n and_o respect_v he_o most_o hearty_o wish_v his_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v we_o therefore_o honour_v the_o emperor_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o which_o only_o can_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v we_o likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o incense_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n after_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n he_o dissuade_v scapula_n from_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o second_o that_o the_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n
they_o allow_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o assembly_n when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a order_n and_o rule_v observe_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o practise_v a_o very_a severe_a and_o austere_a discipline_n they_o for_o ever_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o after_o their_o baptism_n have_v commit_v murder_n or_o idolatry_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n to_o âye_z under_o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n they_o impose_v new_a fast_n and_o observe_v they_o very_o strict_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o this_o sect_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o delude_v a_o great_a many_o christian_n by_o that_o outward_a show_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n add_v weight_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o revelarion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n their_o revelation_n cause_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v embrace_v several_a good_a man_n be_v immediate_o bring_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n and_o afterward_o other_o church_n divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o new_a prophecy_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o they_o and_o grant_v they_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o he_o present_o revoke_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o error_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v more_o circumspect_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n concern_v these_o new_a prophecy_n give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o be_v very_o discreet_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v though_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o disapprove_v of_o these_o new_a revelation_n wish_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v with_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v meet_v together_o several_a time_n to_o examine_v these_o new_a prophecy_n consider_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o far_a progress_n condemn_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o our_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o genius_n his_o style_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o his_o write_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a quick_a sprightly_a and_o sharp_a temper_n but_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n that_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v there_o be_v very_o often_o more_o glitter_v then_o solidity_n in_o his_o reason_n he_o rather_o strike_v and_o dazzle_v by_o his_o bold_a expression_n than_o convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n his_o thought_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o sometime_o lofty_a enough_o the_o turn_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v high_a but_o not_o very_o natural_a he_o oftentimes_o stretch_v thing_n too_o far_o he_o be_v warm_a and_o transport_v almost_o upon_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o hyperbole_n he_o be_v very_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o he_o sufficient_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n his_o excellency_n consist_v in_o satyr_n his_o jest_n be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o bite_a he_o attack_v his_o adversary_n very_o cunning_o and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v interweave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v link_v one_o within_o another_o last_o if_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n he_o at_o least_o force_n consent_v by_o that_o pompous_a way_n of_o expression_n whereby_o he_o set_v they_o out_o his_o style_n be_v concise_a his_o expression_n emphatical_a and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n almost_o as_o many_o sentence_n as_o word_n yet_o lactantius_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o considerable_a defect_n in_o he_o tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o fine_a learning_n but_o his_o style_n be_v neither_o fluent_a nor_o polite_a but_o very_o obscure_a in_o loquendo_fw-la parum_fw-la facilis_fw-la parum_fw-la comtus_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la obscurus_fw-la these_o three_o fault_n in_o style_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_a writer_n it_o writer_n these_o three_o fault_n in_o style_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_a writer_n we_o must_v except_v minutius_n s._n cyprian_n and_o lactantius_n they_o have_v quite_o wear_v off_o that_o way_n of_o write_v though_o s._n cyprian_a still_o retain_v some_o relish_n of_o it_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n in_o tertullian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o writer_n who_o style_n be_v more_o harsh_a less_o polite_a and_o more_o obscure_a than_o he_o all_o his_o work_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o defect_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o he_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o concise_a in_o his_o polemical_a discourse_n more_o obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o his_o common_a place_n as_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o obscure_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n his_o book_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o polite_a of_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o useful_a of_o his_o work_n be_v his_o apology_n the_o prescription_n his_o book_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o martyrdom_n after_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a character_n of_o tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o blame_v for_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o service_n which_o he_o do_v the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o say_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_v or_o good_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o vigorous_o defend_v its_o doctrine_n against_o several_a heretic_n he_o maintain_v in_o some_o of_o his_o work_n very_o considerable_a point_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o laâtly_o he_o all_o along_o establish_v a_o excellent_a morality_n buton_n the_o other_o hand_n beside_o that_o he_o always_o have_v several_a error_n he_o former_o oppose_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o if_o we_o judge_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o good_a and_o ãâã_d in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o carry_v it_o last_o if_o we_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o style_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o have_v that_o be_v great_a and_o surprise_v or_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o of_o its_o other_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thus_o learned_a man_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v still_o extreme_o divide_v divide_v and_o thus_o learned_a man_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v still_o extreme_o divide_v we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o some_o judgement_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n concern_v tertullian_n s._n cypriân_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n jerâm_n who_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o a_o secretary_n of_o s._n cyprian_n use_v every_o day_n to_o read_v something_o of_o his_o work_n and_o when_o he_o call_v for_o his_o book_n he_o say_v give_v i_o my_o master_n and_o in_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v borrow_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o have_v likewise_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o design_n as_o tertullian_n as_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n in_o imitation_n of_o tertullian_n apology_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitââuliebri_fw-la de_fw-la zelo_fw-la &_o liuâre_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n
but_o can_v never_o be_v real_o so_o christianus_n videri_fw-la potest_fw-la miser_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o add_v that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pleasure_n from_o public_a sight_n and_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o their_o discourse_n and_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sound_v at_o the_o bottom_n after_o octavius_n have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o cecilius_n the_o last_o acknowledge_v himself_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o arbitrator_n we_o be_v equal_o victorious_a octavius_n triumph_v over_o i_o and_o i_o triumph_v over_o error_n i_o submit_v myself_o therefore_o to_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o i_o do_v public_o declare_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o place_v myself_o from_o this_o present_a be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n this_o dialogue_n be_v elegant_a the_o expression_n be_v select_a the_o word_n proper_a the_o turn_v agreeable_a the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o advantage_n and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n in_o a_o word_n this_o small_a treatise_n show_v as_o lactantius_n have_v observe_v that_o minutius_n have_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a defender_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o entire_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o production_n of_o one_o who_o will_v divert_v himself_o from_o business_n than_o a_o book_n write_v with_o great_a assiduity_n and_o diligence_n he_o flourish_v upon_o his_o subject_n without_o treat_v of_o it_o thorough_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o in_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o author_n than_o in_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v die_v with_o the_o body_n nothing_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n shoulââ¦ie_n with_o the_o body_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o death_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o production_n and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v renew_v of_o nothing_o this_o discourse_n pass_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o arnobius_n for_o it_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n it_o be_v print_v four_o time_n 1560._o time_n four_o time_n the_o first_o by_o sabaeus_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o second_o in_o germany_n by_o gelenius_n the_o three_o in_o holland_n at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o four_o at_o basil_n by_o erasmus_n in_o 1560._o under_o his_o name_n before_o any_o body_n know_v its_o true_a author_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n balduinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o vulgar_a error_n and_o cause_v this_o little_a treatise_n to_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o at_o heidelberg_n with_o a_o learned_a preface_n wherein_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a author_n but_o though_o we_o owe_v to_o this_o famous_a lawyer_n the_o honour_n of_o have_v first_o make_v this_o discovery_n yet_o 23_o year_n after_o ursinus_n cause_v arnobius_n work_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o see_v balduinus_n edition_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o himself_o separate_v this_o book_n of_o minutius_n from_o those_o of_o arnobius_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o discovery_n some_o time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o wowerius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n by_o frobenius_n with_o very_o useful_a note_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n in_o 1610_o it_o be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o octavo_n according_a to_o balduinus_n edition_n afterward_o elmenborstius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o hambourg_n with_o some_o new_a observation_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o adjoin_v thereunto_o the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o year_n follow_v heraldus_n the_o lawyer_n publish_v at_o paris_n a_o edition_n of_o minutius_n in_o quarto_n which_o be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o other_o last_o rigaltius_n revise_v it_o very_o diligent_o from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o with_o very_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o it_o be_v reprint_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645_o together_o with_o julius_n firmicus_n this_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o 1666_o to_o who_o note_n they_o have_v add_v part_n of_o those_o of_o wowerius_n elmenâorstius_fw-la oizelius_n and_o those_o late_o make_v by_o priorius_fw-la last_o all_o these_o note_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o text_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v variorum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1672._o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o book_n concern_v destiny_n attribute_v to_o minutius_n felix_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eloquent_a author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o the_o same_o style_n with_o this_o dialogue_n it_o be_v true_a that_o cecilius_n promise_v in_o this_o dialogue_n to_o treat_v more_o large_o of_o destiny_n upon_o another_o occasion_n but_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n hierom_n time_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o promise_v or_o rather_o whether_o this_o promise_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o other_o author_n to_o forge_v a_o discourse_n thereof_o under_o minutius_n name_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v positive_o determine_v ammonius_n ammonius_n ammonius_n ammonius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o master_n of_o plotinus_n and_o origen_n ammonius_n origen_n master_n of_o plotinus_n and_o origen_n porphyry_n say_v in_o plotinus_n life_n that_o this_o philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o hear_v ammonius_n that_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o eleven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o disciple_n name_v origen_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a origen_n nevertheless_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o origen_n be_v likewise_o his_o scholar_n and_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o origen_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o ammonius_n flourish_v in_o alexandria_n platonist_n alexandria_n flourish_v in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v another_o ammonius_n a_o philosopher_n likewise_o who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v somewhat_o old_a than_o origen_n and_o a_o platonist_n where_o he_o public_o teach_v philosophy_n in_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n porphyry_n false_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v quit_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o he_o always_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n witness_v say_v eusebius_n those_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o which_o be_v so_o many_o authentic_a monument_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o agreement_n between_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o studious_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o work_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o four_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o carpianus_n place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o canon_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o s._n hierom_n to_o affirm_v that_o ammonius_n write_v canon_n like_o those_o of_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v not_o properly_z speaking_z canon_n which_o ammonius_n compose_v for_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o more_o than_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereas_o ammonius_n harmony_n or_o concord_n
a_o very_a gross_a error_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v some_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n they_o cause_v origen_n to_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o that_o several_a bishop_n have_v have_v conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o this_o bishop_n origen_n be_v desire_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o discourse_v he_o at_o first_o familiar_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o after_o have_v perfect_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o convince_v he_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o the_o right_a way_n force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n the_o record_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beryllus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v there_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o origen_n and_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o his_o church_n s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n origen_n dialogue_n with_o beryllus_n be_v extant_a this_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n s._n hierom_n place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o origen_n be_v call_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n to_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o some_o arabian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n after_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o attack_v this_o error_n with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n he_o be_v then_o threescore_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o with_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o his_o study_n but_o he_o make_v almost_o every_o day_n discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o prepare_v they_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o well_o esteem_v that_o the_o transcriber_n take_v they_o after_o he_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o afterward_o this_o employment_n do_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o compose_v several_a considerable_a book_n as_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o s._n matthew_n twenty_o five_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n uncertain_a wife_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severââ_n his_o wife_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o say_v that_o babylas_n deprive_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o story_n be_v very_o uncertain_a s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n fabianus_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o they_o upon_o ambrose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v this_o pope_n favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o write_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesaitae_n afterward_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n origen_n suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v seize_v put_v into_o prison_n load_v with_o iron_n he_o have_v for_o several_a day_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n where_o they_o be_v cruel_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o threaten_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o rack_v he_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n palestine_n resolution_n but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o heathen_a altar_n and_o for_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n but_o this_o story_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v concern_v origen_n be_v fabulous_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o enemy_n to_o origen_n who_o deceive_v s._n epiphanius_n a_o man_n easy_o impose_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o this_o story_n be_v false_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o origen_n great_a enemy_n as_o theophilus_n s._n hierom_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o cry_v he_o down_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o defender_n eusebius_n and_o pamphilius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o nicephorus_n do_v but_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o fix_v this_o accident_n it_o be_v equal_o overthrow_v by_o the_o observation_n we_o just_o now_o make_v it_o be_v also_o less_o probable_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n persecution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o origen_n after_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o hold_v several_a conference_n and_o write_v letter_n worthy_a of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o after_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v with_o such_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 255._o age._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n according_a to_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_z s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o epistle_n write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 202_o origen_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n as_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o but_o if_o he_o live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o eusebius_n writer_n he_o must_v have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o year_n 254_o or_o 255._o though_o what_o we_o have_v remain_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n make_v up_o several_a considerable_a volume_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v volume_n write_v yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o he_o make_v they_o with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v scribe_n enough_o as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o origen_n say_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o can_v read_v as_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v compose_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compile_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n theophilus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n eustathius_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v write_v more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n give_v he_o of_o chalcenterus_fw-la and_o syntacticus_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o write_v
this_o fire_n as_o rom._n as_o tract_n 30_o &_o 34._o in_o matt._n lib._n 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o lib._n 9_o hom._n 6._o in_o exod._n hom._n 3._o in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n 14_o in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cels._n &_o lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la rom._n he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 1._o spirit_n lib._n 4._o per_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o philocal_a cap._n 1._o he_o make_v blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n he_o say_v that_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n that_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o be_v purify_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o instruct_v by_o angel_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o several_a place_n where_o they_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o firmament_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n that_o the_o more_o they_o retain_v of_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o long_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o journey_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o sovereign_a degree_n of_o bliss_n may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o celestial_a body_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o afterward_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v that_o so_o blessedness_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o conclusion_n likewise_o luc._n likewise_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi prin_fw-mi &_o lib._n 5._o con_v cels._n tract_n 34._o in_o joan._n hom._n 26._o in_o num._n &_o 27_o 28._o &_o passim_fw-la tract_n 30._o in_o matt._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o lâb_n 3._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 2._o hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n hom._n 6._o in_o num._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o ezech._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 6._o ãâã_d 15._o &_o tract_n 33._o in_o matt._n hom._n 8._o in_o levit_n 14._o in_o luc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v after_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v make_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o banishment_n for_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n before_o this_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o after_o it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o have_v the_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o wrought_v which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a since_o god_n create_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n aâituâ_n eternity_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o &_o tom._n 19_o in_o joan._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la and_o two_o passage_n from_o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o hieront_fw-fr ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la aâituâ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v explain_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o mortal_a body_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v origen_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o although_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o method_n apud_fw-la pââtiam_fw-la c._n 3._o on_o genesâ_n c._n 1._o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n by_o photius_n by_o eustathius_n by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr prin._n ãâã_d 2._o yet_o he_o set_v up_o some_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o order_n to_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o neither_o to_o invent_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o origen_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o shall_v lose_v himself_o by_o advance_v such_o platonic_a notion_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o principal_a error_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v upon_o three_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o be_v first_o that_o intelligent_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v eternal_o exist_v second_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o confine_v to_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v any_o one_o thorough_o examine_v all_o origen_n error_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o platonic_a principle_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o slight_a error_n in_o origen_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n matthaeum_n example_n tom._n 12._o in_o matthaeum_n explain_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n so_o likewise_o matt._n likewise_o tom._n 11._o in_o matt._n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o so_o obscure_a and_o allegorical_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o mean_v joan._n mean_v hom._n ãâã_d in_o num._n &_o tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n ãâã_d tom._n ãâã_d in_o joan._n he_o likewise_o explain_v alllegorical_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a however_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v easy_o bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o oversight_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v endeavour_v too_o much_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a manner_n as_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n his_o passage_n upon_o this_o subject_a have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o have_v entitle_v philocalia_n jâs_n philocalia_n hom._n 2._o &_o 6._o in_o gen._n hom._n 3._o &_o 5._o in_o levit._n hom._n 2_o &_o 3._o in_o exod._n item_n 7_o &_o 11._o in_o levit._n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o hom._n 9_o &_o 2._o in_o jâs_n he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o have_v no_o literal_a mean_v he_o prove_v that_o every_o body_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o for_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o on_o other_o day_n ãâã_d day_n h'm._fw-la 10_o 13._o &_o 9_o in_o num._n hom._n 6_o in_o
hom._n 35._o luc._n 3._o per._n he_o say_v however_o concern_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o s._n clemens_n other_o to_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o second_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v he_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o likewise_o quote_v the_o revelation_n and_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n john_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a write_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o even_o some_o heretical_a book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o book_n contern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o isaiah_n and_o and_o some_o other_o origen_n have_v very_o quick_a part_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o extensive_a fancy_n but_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o often_o lose_v himself_o out_o of_o too_o great_a earnestness_n to_o fathom_n and_o subtilise_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a invention_n and_o a_o much_o more_o happy_a delivery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o exactness_n in_o his_o invention_n nor_o all_o that_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o delivery_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o so_o great_a ease_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o homily_n extempore_o upon_o which_o account_n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o correct_v nor_o coherent_a he_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n but_o he_o often_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o he_o particular_o study_v plato_n philosophy_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o it_o for_o a_o christian._n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o mighty_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o history_n nor_o mythology_n and_o he_o have_v as_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o he_o particular_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o he_o have_v learned_a it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v thereto_o a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o know_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_n off_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o appear_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o herein_o imitate_v the_o way_n of_o philo_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n that_o hippolytus_n explain_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o origen_n undertake_v this_o way_n of_o write_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o master_n be_v also_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o but_o origen_n have_v carry_v on_o a_o allegory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v and_o he_o have_v furnish_v matter_n to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o copy_n he_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o continual_a allegory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o auditor_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n yet_o they_o become_v useless_a and_o tedious_a when_o they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o mind_n which_o require_v great_a application_n for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o soon_o lose_v the_o consequence_n both_o of_o reason_v and_o thought_n beside_o that_o by_o mind_v only_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o neglect_v the_o literal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n than_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o divert_v the_o mind_n without_o instruct_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n without_o affect_v the_o heart_n last_o if_o in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v only_o stick_v to_o the_o allegory_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v bare_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a advantage_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o defend_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v with_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n for_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o exceed_a use_n for_o instruction_n and_o even_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v the_o auditor_n origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o store_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v write_v aga_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o most_o cunning_a one_o and_o propose_v they_o the_o most_o malicious_o very_o solid_o he_o establish_v by_o convince_a proof_n the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o chri-christians_a and_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o origen_n work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o best_a compose_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o principle_n be_v likewise_o write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n without_o mix_v therewith_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o polite_a than_o his_o homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n which_o be_v useless_a obscure_a and_o perplex_v often_o after_o have_v begin_v one_o explication_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o without_o finish_v the_o first_o his_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o their_o style_n be_v less_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o devotion_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o
opinion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o those_o river_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o france_n which_o passage_n show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o come_v some_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o several_a year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n and_o dispatch_v letter_n into_o provence_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o shall_v declare_v marcian_n excommunicate_v and_o give_v they_o notice_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o since_o this_o bishop_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n against_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o penitent_n that_o the_o numerous_a body_n of_o bishop_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v make_v himself_o chief_a of_o a_o heresy_n or_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a shall_v be_v attack_v or_o carry_v away_o to_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o to_o reunite_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o good_a shepherd_n that_o true_o love_v their_o flock_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n likewise_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n one_o the_o bishop_n of_o leon_n the_o other_o of_o astorga_n have_v be_v public_o prove_v to_o have_v take_v certificate_n of_o their_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o convict_v of_o several_a other_o crime_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n elect_v in_o their_o place_n basilides_n own_v his_o crime_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o over_o happy_a if_o he_o can_v but_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a nevertheless_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o push_v on_o by_o their_o ambition_n and_o envy_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o regain_v their_o see_z and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n there_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n not_o to_o demand_v their_o re-establishment_n from_o stephen_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o re-establishment_n they_o act_v their_o part_n so_o dexterous_o that_o stephen_n grant_v they_o what_o they_o request_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o go_v back_o to_o spain_n where_o they_o become_v more_o insolent_a than_o ever_o and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n repossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o see_v by_o force_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o and_o depute_a felix_n and_o sabinus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o two_o apostate_n to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o exigence_n but_o felix_n bishop_n of_o saragossa_n who_o st._n cyprian_n call_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v to_o he_o likewise_o in_o particular_a the_o saint_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n read_v the_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o spain_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o deposition_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n ought_v to_o stand_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n in_o their_o place_n they_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n concern_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o leon_n and_o astorga_n which_o be_v place_v the_o 67th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a function_n after_o they_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o basilides_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v good_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o bad_a they_o will_v appear_v culpable_a before_o god_n if_o they_o communicate_v any_o long_a with_o they_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v though_o basilides_n have_v surprise_v stephen_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n can_v not_o exact_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o affair_n that_o this_o conduct_n be_v so_o far_o from_o efface_v their_o crime_n that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o augment_v their_o gild_n because_o though_o stephen_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v mere_o out_o of_o negligence_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o detestation_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v so_o malicious_o impose_v upon_o his_o easiness_n that_o they_o extreme_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o correspendence_n no_o more_o with_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o profligate_v character_n who_o be_v notorious_a for_o so_o many_o crime_n year_n crime_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v this_o synod_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 255_o as_o what_o follow_v sufficient_o show_v it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n at_o least_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o synodical_a letter_n be_v different_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_n to_o hold_v two_o every_o year_n one_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n this_o may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 255_o the_o next_o in_o the_o spring_n 256._o and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o carthage_n who_o be_v consult_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o numidian_a bishop_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a regulation_n make_v by_o agrippinus_n in_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n write_v the_o same_o year_n to_o one_o quintus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v order_v the_o same_o question_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o lucian_n the_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71st_o as_o pamelius_n have_v range_v they_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o in_o this_o affair_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n before_o agrippinus_n not_o to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o pretend_a custom_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o custom_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o examine_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o reason_n that_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o st._n paul_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o treat_v that_o apostle_n with_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o never_o allege_v his_o primacy_n or_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o new_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v who_o have_v likewise_o be_v a_o periecutor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v blind_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o question_v his_o decision_n but_o give_v he_o the_o hear_v and_o humble_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o and_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a reason_n of_o that_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o that_o behaviour_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a and_o not_o to_o espouse_v our_o own_o opinion_n with_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o embrace_v the_o
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
they_o away_o from_o vice_n and_o his_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n carry_v a_o very_a near_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o our_o age._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n this_o author_n of_o who_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v maternus_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o sonâ_n of_o constantine_n the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o title_n it_o carry_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o and_o before_o that_o of_o constans_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n in_o the_o year_n 350_o for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o constantine_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o constans_n be_v then_o alive_a we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o author_n be_v of_o what_o country_n or_o of_o what_o profession_n isidorus_n profession_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o maternus_n a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o suffer_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v find_v it_o relate_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o st._n athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n at_o milan_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n of_o which_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o chimerical_a council_n invent_v by_o isidorus_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n there_o be_v eight_o book_n of_o astronomy_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n now_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n religionis_fw-la author_n labbè_fw-la maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man._n possevinus_n and_o simlerus_n distinguish_v they_o and_o call_v the_o last_o the_o young_a of_o the_o two_o labbè_fw-la pretend_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 334_o and_o 337_o and_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profane_a religionis_fw-la labbé_fw-fr maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o can_v positive_o assert_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la prophanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1533._o at_o strasbourgh_n in_o 1562._o and_o afterward_o with_o wouverus_n note_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1603._o afterward_o it_o be_v join_v with_o minutius_n felix_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o and_o in_o 1652._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1562_o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1666._o the_o author_n of_o it_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o several_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o prodigious_o man_n have_v debase_v themselves_o in_o make_v god_n of_o the_o four_o element_n second_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o extract_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v so_o disguise_v in_o fiction_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n where_o several_a person_n have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o drop_v into_o a_o almightyship_n only_o for_o be_v more_o tight_o villainous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n as_o how_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v wound_a and_o ill-used_a by_o men._n five_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o joseph_n and_o that_o their_o god_n serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a patriarch_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n this_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a six_o he_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v deify_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o love_n or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n for_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o dii_fw-la penâtes_fw-la or_o their_o household_n god_n thus_o vesta_n be_v the_o domestic_a fire_n we_o daily_o use_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v of_o several_a other_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n denote_v the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n he_o describe_v and_o enumerate_v the_o profane_a sign_n or_o mysterious_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o treatise_n be_v exceed_o elegant_a and_o be_v abundant_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profound_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o it_o show_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o frequent_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a temple_n to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a and_o violent_a remedy_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o malady_n and_o retrieve_v they_o from_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o person_n have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o embrace_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o celestial_a bridegroom_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n all_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v by_o the_o powerful_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o several_a figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o cross_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n last_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v his_o moral_n he_o severe_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o disguise_n themselves_o in_o female_a habit_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a head_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o for_o his_o astronomical_a and_o mathematical_a book_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n that_o work_n be_v first_o print_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o reveiwed_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o pascennius_n and_o afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1501._o last_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n and_o correct_v by_o bucherius_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o council_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liââ_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
the_o council_n to_o weep_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o history_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v happen_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v till_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v do_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o extract_n from_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o greek_a vol._n i._o of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n the_o seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a greek_a declaimer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a or_o sublime_a and_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o noble_a simplicity_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o relish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o agree_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n though_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o reject_v so_o express_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v compose_v after_o these_o two_o heretic_n have_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n the_o two_o last_o about_o easter_n and_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o four_o write_v by_o he_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dead_a cite_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v none_o that_o bear_v this_o title_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n be_v supposititious_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o in_o its_o first_o edition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n because_o now_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o theophylact._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v historical_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o apology_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o constantius_n and_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o defence_n with_o much_o assurance_n before_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o intercessor_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v give_v a_o favourable_a hear_v then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o frame_v against_o he_o since_o as_o to_o they_o he_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o retraction_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n be_v pure_a calumny_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o information_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v upon_o those_o former_a accusation_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o since_o his_o return_n to_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o this_o emperor_n to_o his_o brother_n constans_n but_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v attempt_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n that_o constans_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_z dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o accusation_n beyond_o exception_n he_o make_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o part_v from_o alexandria_n to_o put_v his_o person_n and_o reputation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o âe_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o that_o he_o write_v but_o twice_o to_o constans_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n the_o first_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o twice_o and_o both_o time_n by_o his_o own_o order_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o accusation_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o accusation_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v magnentius_n that_o he_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o the_o first_o calumny_n destroy_v this_o since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o tyrant_n faction_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cruel_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o impostor_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o he_o pray_v constantius_n to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o letter_n and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o summon_v before_o he_o the_o secretary_n of_o magnentius_n and_o inform_v himself_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v it_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o decision_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n i_o may_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o god_n then_o he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o elegant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v concern_v his_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v there_o the_o divine_a mystery_n before_o its_o consecration_n he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o alexandria_n on_o easter-day_n and_o say_v
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâse_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâânt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosââ_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidââ¦_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o ãâã_d to_o constantinople_n ãâã_d do_v not_o ãâã_d those_o who_o be_v ââ¦bly_o covetous_a that_o ãâã_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o chââ¦_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v ãâã_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o âe_n have_v suffer_v paââ¦tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o ãâã_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threââ¦_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o ãâã_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sââ¦s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
hold_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 334._o of_o caesarea_n 334._o appear_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o know_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 335_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o 335._o of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n 335._o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n just_o and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o threaten_v those_o with_o banishment_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o send_v thither_o count_n dionysius_n with_o guard_n to_o hinder_v any_o disorder_n this_o council_n consist_v of_o sixty_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o st._n athanasius_n come_v thither_o with_o forty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v there_o as_o a_o criminal_a several_a accusation_n be_v propose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v break_v in_o maraeotis_n by_o his_o priest_n macarius_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n but_o since_o the_o deputy_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o return_v their_o information_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n some_o time_n after_o the_o deputy_n return_v with_o a_o information_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n 335._o of_o jerusalem_n 335._o wherein_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v there_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o magnificent_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o they_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n with_o much_o pomp_n they_o make_v a_o synod_n there_o wherein_o they_o receive_v arius_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o arius_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o council_n receive_v only_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n athanasius_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o council_n we_o have_v in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o hold_v very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o hold_v 336._o of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 336._o also_o a_o synod_n wherein_o they_o depose_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n as_o convict_v by_o his_o write_n of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n he_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o this_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v retract_v it_o and_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v return_v to_o constantinople_n 338._o of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 338._o according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o caesar_n have_v give_v to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v from_o their_o banishment_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o priest_n macedonius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o lead_v a_o life_n unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o present_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v return_v from_o trier_n whither_o constantine_n have_v banish_v he_o reentered_n upon_o 340._o of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 340._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n yet_o be_v oppose_v anew_o by_o the_o eusebian_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantius_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o a_o 100_o egyptian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o who_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o eusebian_n desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n julius_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o about_o the_o 341._o of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 341._o end_n of_o the_o year_n 339_o to_o request_v of_o he_o a_o council_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o will_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n julius_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v just_a a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v that_o there_o they_o may_v propose_v their_o accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o eusebian_n without_o wait_v for_o this_o synod_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o more_o than_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v often_o time_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o ordain_v one_o gregory_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o by_o main_a force_n st._n athanasius_n understanding_n what_o they_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n which_o he_o appoint_v there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o eusebian_n never_o appear_v and_o detain_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o bring_v this_o letter_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o next_o year_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n all_o the_o accusation_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a be_v propose_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v false_a he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o book_n be_v misunderstand_a and_o so_o be_v acquit_v also_o at_o last_o the_o council_n pray_v julius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n we_o have_v often_o already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o it_o here_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v quit_v the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n of_o the_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 341._o 342._o west_n or_o of_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n with_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v
add_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n who_o desire_v this_o new_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o see_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o last_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la hosius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v examine_v a_o second_o time_n he_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o his_o province_n that_o they_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v impower_v to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o this_o new_a synod_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n only_o without_o send_v thither_o his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v these_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n and_o gaudentius_n these_o three_o canon_n have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n which_o these_o father_n establish_v be_v new_a second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o only_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v wrong_a to_o order_n a_o new_a decision_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n and_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v whither_o he_o may_v send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v present_a if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o ordain_v but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o for_o ordain_v bishop_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n alone_o may_v then_o ordain_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n to_o which_o the_o council_n agree_v the_o 6_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o borough_n or_o little_a city_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o bishop_n to_o court_n hosius_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o continual_o and_o importune_v the_o emperor_n by_o their_o frequent_a petition_n think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v request_n or_o petition_n to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o church_n shall_v only_o send_v thither_o a_o deacon_n three_o that_o this_o deacon_n before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o petition_n and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v obtain_v letter_n of_o request_n and_o recommendation_n four_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v examine_v their_o petition_n shall_v write_v of_o they_o to_o court_n if_o he_o find_v they_o just._n five_o gaudentius_n add_v that_o for_o put_v these_o rule_n in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o road_n shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v go_v to_o court_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n abovementioned_a they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v new_a hosius_n moderate_v this_o penalty_n and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v first_o make_v they_o know_v to_o these_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o court_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o proposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o 13_o hosius_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o 14_o hosius_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o week_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o hosius_n moderate_v this_o law_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o three_o week_n for_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forbid_v after_o this_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o 16_o hosius_n propose_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o 17_o allow_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o solicit_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o these_o contest_v occasion_n discord_n among_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hosius_n add_v in_o the_o 19_o canon_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n stranger_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o the_o rule_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v these_o person_n the_o 21_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v follow_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n olympus_n the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n force_v away_o from_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o till_o he_o can_v return_v to_o his_o own_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a inhumanity_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o civility_n and_o kindness_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a two_o other_o canon_n which_o concern_v a_o particular_a business_n the_o bishop_n gaudentius_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n that_o since_o he_o have_v have_v no_o trouble_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n hosius_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v he_o add_v that_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o desire_v lay-communion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v they_o these_o canon_n end_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v
du_fw-fr pin_n may_v hereafter_o print_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n will_v make_v he_o extreme_o cautious_a and_o he_o will_v dread_v a_o severe_a inquisition_n that_o may_v set_v upon_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v write_v those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o antiquity_n will_v be_v hereby_o further_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o our_o author_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v how_o severe_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o upon_o that_o account_n otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o may_v think_v he_o too_o favourable_a in_o his_o account_n of_o monkery_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v in_o a_o course_n of_o age_n such_o enormous_a abuse_n into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o some_o error_n have_v a_o more_o ancient_a original_a than_o be_v common_o believe_v yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o infallible_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o as_o we_o read_v downward_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v almost_o always_o under_o fear_n of_o persecution_n lessen_v and_o wear_v away_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n seek_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o place_v great_a merit_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o monastical_a austerity_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_o reserve_v for_o those_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o those_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o mortify_v not_o only_o forbid_v lust_n but_o also_o the_o allow_a appetite_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n intend_v to_o regulate_v and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o when_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n see_v what_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o those_o who_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o emulation_n to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o disagreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o death_n itself_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o that_o great_a ardour_n wherewith_o so_o very_a many_o person_n bind_v themselves_o under_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o monk_n be_v some_o egyptian_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n there_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o retirement_n and_o use_v teach_v they_o to_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o contemplative_a state_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o they_o return_v home_o and_o easy_o persuade_v other_o who_o have_v then_o as_o they_o think_v no_o other_o way_n of_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o embrace_v this_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o such_o warm_a climate_n this_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o difficult_a those_o esstern_a people_n can_v live_v upon_o a_o very_a little_a better_a than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o terrible_a mortification_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a ascetical_a book_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o the_o monk_n in_o sulpicius_n severus_n who_o hear_v posthumianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n cry_v out_o edacitas_n in_o graecis_fw-la gula_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gallis_fw-la natura_fw-la excessive_a eat_v be_v luxury_n in_o a_o greek_a it_o be_v nature_n in_o a_o gaul_n and_o though_o one_o can_v hardly_o believe_v all_o that_o posthumianus_n there_o relate_v of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o cyrene_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o put_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o mahometan_a dervish_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o martyr_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v our_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o love_n which_o most_o man_n then_o show_v for_o a_o single_a and_o a_o retire_a life_n may_v seem_v too_o excessive_a yet_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o age_n be_v general_o speak_v very_o venerable_a one_o see_v a_o great_a and_o a_o serious_a concern_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o almost_o all_o their_o write_n one_o see_v a_o sincere_a respect_n pay_v by_o man_n of_o all_o party_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v entrust_v they_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o their_o character_n and_o employment_n and_o when_o they_o punish_v the_o one_o they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o disrespect_n upon_o the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o preserve_v a_o real_a veneration_n for_o holy_a thing_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o their_o division_n run_v as_o high_a and_o be_v as_o eager_o manage_v as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a age_n wherein_o man_n have_v meet_v with_o temptation_n and_o have_v show_v their_o frailty_n by_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v they_o so_o that_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o early_a age_n before_o a_o general_a corruption_n have_v infect_v the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o value_v religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n when_o it_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o can_v only_o be_v effectual_a to_o restore_v that_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o general_o lose_v among_o we_o july_n 25._o 1693._o w._n w._n errata_fw-la page_n 96._o line_n 10._o from_o bottom_n read_v 140th_o ibid._n l._n ult_n r._n that_o hoshahna_n p_o 97._o l._n 22._o r._n against_o jovinian_a p._n 99_o l._n 3._o r._n alter_v in_o it_o p._n 100_o l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o speak_v r._n when_o he_o speak_v p._n 112._o l._n 12._o r._n publish_v five_o ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o son_n of_o men._n r._n son_n of_o god_n p._n 192._o l._n 6._o from_o bot_n del_fw-it be_v p._n 204_o l._n ult_n for_o yea_o r._n yet_o p._n 206._o l._n 5._o r._n work_v by_o love_n ibid._n l._n 18._o from_o bot_n for_o suspicious_a r._n suspect_v l._n ult_n r._n opinator_n p._n 208._o l._n 28._o r._n zozimus_n l._n 29._o r._n for_o their_o make_a default_n p._n 215._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o maintain_v p._n 217._o l._n 2._o r._n this_o practice_n be_v forbid_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o upon_o p._n 222._o l._n 20._o for_o retract_v r._n re-examine_a p._n 226._o l._n 16._o for_o parent_n r._n relation_n proper_a name_n mistake_v rufinus_n for_o ruffinus_n zosimus_n for_o zozimus_n province_n of_o byzacena_n for_o provincia_n byzacena_n passim_fw-la s._n maura_n p._n 106._o for_o s._n maurus_n lodevae_n p._n 210._o for_o lodeve_n content_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n viz._n evagrius_n ponticus_n 1_o mark_v the_o hermit_n 2_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n 3_o prudentius_n 4_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n 5_o audentius_n 5_o severus_n endelechius_n 5_o flavianus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 6_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o antiochus_n and_o severianus_n 52_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n 53_o pope_n anastasius_n i._n 58_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 61_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62_o theodorus_n bish._n of_o mopsuestia_n 64_o palladius_n 66_o pope_n innocent_a i._n 67_o st._n jerom_n 73_o rufinus_n toranius_n 107_o sophronius_n 111_o sulpicius_n severus_n ibid._n st._n paulinus_n 113_o pelagius_n the_o monk_n 119_o coelestius_n disciple_n of_o pelagius_n 120_o niceas_n 120_o olympius_n 120_o bachiarius_n 121_o sabbatius_n 121_o isaac_n 121_o paulus_n orosius_n 122_o lucian_n avitus_n evodius_n and_o severus_n 122_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la 123_o eusebius_n 123_o ursinus_n monk_n 123_o macarius_n monk_n 123_o heliodorus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 123_o paul_n 123_o helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n heretic_n 124_o st._n augustin_n 125_o the_o first_o vol._n of_o his_o work_n 126_o the_o second_o volume_n 135_o the_o three_o volume_n
be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 21_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o daphne_n a_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o town_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n he_o speak_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n threaten_v sinner_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n whereon_o he_o be_v sit_v and_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v over_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o threaten_v to_o put_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v hire_v mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o relation_n which_o justify_v his_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 26_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o what_o he_o say_v to_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v smooth_a and_o more_o polish_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n and_o philemon_n be_v careless_a and_o without_o art_n we_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o photius_n his_o rule_n that_o the_o former_a be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o constantinople_n these_o homily_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o commentary_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o discover_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v most_o plain_a great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o attention_n will_v have_v be_v give_v have_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o he_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o explication_n he_o always_o choose_v not_o the_o most_o subtle_a but_o the_o most_o natural_a he_o seek_v for_o no_o allegorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n he_o use_v not_o far_o fetch_v notion_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n avoid_v all_o entangle_a and_o hard_a question_n content_v himself_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o useful_a observation_n upon_o the_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o give_v a_o perfect_a light_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o this_o apostle_n epistle_n which_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o particular_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n his_o exposition_n remove_v all_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n make_v they_o appear_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a everywhere_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o who_o afford_v they_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o answer_v that_o call_v of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v damn_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o god_n require_v no_o impossible_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o with_o god_n help_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o practice_n virtue_n s._n chrysostom_n find_v these_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v most_o terrify_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n be_v no_o way_n force_v yea_o it_o seem_v very_o often_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a however_o to_o my_o think_n it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o such_o remonstrance_n as_o tend_v to_o practice_n but_o can_v reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n from_o speculation_n about_o god_n s_o eternal_a decree_n and_o other_o abstract_a matter_n that_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o exhortation_n that_o conclude_v s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v ordinary_o about_o some_o point_n of_o morality_n as_o about_o the_o fear_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o of_o god_n judgement_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n forgive_a of_o enemy_n humility_n abstraction_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o worldly_a thing_n diligent_a meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n law_n a_o abhorrency_n of_o play_n and_o show_v charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a alms_n and_o hospitality_n brotherly_a reproof_n the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n of_o layman_n towards_o their_o pastor_n patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o holiness_n wherewith_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o condition_n require_v therein_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n assiduity_n in_o divine_a office_n attention_n to_o preach_v sobriety_n purity_n modesty_n meekness_n clemency_n contempt_n of_o death_n and_o many_o other_o like_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o such_o familiar_a and_o yet_o such_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n more_o capable_a of_o inspire_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o as_o most_o preacher_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o study_v notion_n which_o divert_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n he_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n search_v the_o secret_a sold_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v discover_v and_o describe_v vice_n he_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deter_v christian_n from_o it_o and_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n he_o stretch_v nothing_o too_o far_o but_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n from_o the_o advice_n therein_o contain_v he_o be_v neither_o too_o meek_a nor_o too_o severe_a he_o be_v neither_o too_o familiar_a nor_o keep_v too_o much_o distance_n never_o comply_v beyond_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o terrify_v to_o discouragement_n in_o a_o word_n his_o exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o commentary_n but_o moral_a instruction_n or_o homily_n upon_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o that_o debtor_n to_o who_o his_o master_n remit_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o exact_v the_o hundred_o penny_n from_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exact_a account_n that_o man_n must_v render_v to_o god_n rich_a man_n say_v he_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n poor_a man_n of_o their_o patience_n judge_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n but_o above_o all_o churchman_n shall_v account_v for_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o strict_o examine_v it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v whether_o out_o of_o idleness_n or_o flattery_n he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o his_o ministry_n oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o explain_v all_o and_o conceal_v no_o truth_n a_o bishop_n charge_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o diocese_n have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a account_n to_o give_v his_o examination_n will_v be_v not_o only_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o especial_o about_o the_o order_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confer_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o homily_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o
variety_n of_o conception_n and_o figure_n he_o extend_v his_o matter_n by_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v very_o ingenious_a in_o find_v out_o similitude_n between_o thing_n abundant_a in_o example_n and_o comparison_n his_o eloquence_n be_v popular_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o preach_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a easy_a and_o grave_a he_o equal_o avoid_v negligence_n and_o affectation_n he_o be_v neither_o too_o plain_a nor_o too_o florid_n he_o be_v smooth_a yet_o not_o effeminate_a he_o use_v all_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o good_a orator_n very_o proper_o without_o employ_v false_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o he_o never_o introduce_v into_o his_o discourse_n any_o notion_n of_o poet_n or_o profane_a author_n neither_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o auditory_a with_o jest_n his_o composition_n be_v noble_a his_o expression_n elegant_a his_o method_n just_o and_o his_o thought_n sublime_a he_o speak_v like_o a_o good_a father_n and_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o often_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o express_v they_o with_o a_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n become_v a_o holy_a bishop_n he_o teach_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o divert_v with_o a_o marvellous_a art_n and_o a_o agreeable_a way_n of_o range_v his_o notion_n and_o persuade_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o instruction_n be_v easy_a his_o description_n and_o relation_n pleasant_a his_o inducement_n so_o meek_a and_o insinuate_a that_o one_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v his_o discourse_n how_o long_o soever_o be_v not_o tedious_a there_o be_v still_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o keep_v the_o reader_n awake_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o false_a beauty_n nor_o useless_a figure_n his_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o auditor_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o neglect_v all_o reflection_n that_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o profit_n he_o never_o busy_v himself_o to_o resolve_v hard_a question_n nor_o to_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o eloquence_n he_o search_v not_o into_o mystery_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v they_o he_o be_v content_v to_o propose_v after_o a_o easy_a way_n palpable_a and_o sensible_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o salvation_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o moral_a head_n and_o very_o seldom_o handle_v speculative_a truth_n he_o affect_v not_o to_o appear_v learned_a and_o never_o boast_v of_o his_o erudition_n and_o yet_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v he_o speak_v with_o term_n so_o strong_a so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o choose_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o particular_o of_o true_a divinity_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o strong_a the_o most_o probable_a and_o sensible_a deus_fw-la in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n babylâ_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o exposit_n ps._n xliv_o hom._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o illud_fw-la vid._n dominum_fw-la lib._n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reason_n he_o urge_v miracle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o particular_o insist_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n he_o triumph_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o devil_n have_v it_o not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a ability_n to_o produce_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o oblige_v man_n already_o prejudice_v by_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o prepossess_v with_o prodigious_a malice_n to_o such_o action_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o persian_n also_o and_o all_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o calamity_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o these_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o arm_n and_o be_v at_o no_o expense_n raise_v no_o army_n and_o fight_v no_o battle_n but_o by_o eleven_o man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unknown_a despicable_a ignorant_a idiot_n poor_a naked_a and_o without_o arm_n he_o persuade_v different_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o embrace_v a_o high_a philosophy_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eternity_n self_n his_o power_n over_o all_o minkind_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v they_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o their_o father_n renounce_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o follow_v new_a one_o he_o spoil_v they_o even_o of_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fond_a of_o to_o fasten_v their_o affection_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o painful_a but_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o steadfastness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o in_o s._n xliv_o s._n in_o ps._n xliv_o chrysostom_n opinion_n a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o it_o for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v it_o invincible_a against_o so_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n as_o assault_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hurry_v it_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ...._o though_o tyrant_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o it_o though_o soldier_n conspire_v her_o destruction_n though_o the_o people_n rage_v furious_o though_o a_o contrary_a custom_n oppose_v itself_o though_o preacher_n philosopher_n magistrate_n and_o rich_a man_n stand_v up_o to_o destroy_v it_o the_o divine_a word_n break_v with_o great_a force_n than_o fire_n itself_o consume_v these_o thorn_n cleanse_v these_o field_n and_o disseminated_a the_o seed_n of_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o though_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n send_v into_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o be_v treat_v every_o where_o as_o public_a enemy_n yet_o they_o multiply_v daily_o their_o be_v persecute_v increase_v their_o zeal_n ....._o those_o river_n of_o blood_n cause_v by_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o their_o eye_n excite_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o pain_n they_o endure_v inflame_v their_o zeal_n this_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o disorderly_a in_o their_o behaviour_n babyla_n orat._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n de_fw-fr s._n babyla_n and_o so_o cold_a in_o their_o devotion_n as_o when_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o say_v he_o justify_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o earthly_a force_n s._n chrysostom_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o heretic_n be_v not_o less_o rational_a than_o that_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o heathen_n and_o jew_n he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n very_o plain_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pretend_v to_o penetrate_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v those_o difficulty_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o humane_a reason_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v joannem_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it homil._n 24._o in_o joannem_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o i_o conceive_v not_o how_o that_o be_v for_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o be_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâitiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
which_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o demission_n of_o his_o brother_n maximian_n who_o for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n have_v generous_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v likewise_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o the_o year_n 402._o which_o be_v the_o 88th_o in_o the_o african_a code_n the_o 71st_o 72d_o 73d_o 74th_o and_o 75th_o of_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n and_o of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n be_v about_o that_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n name_n to_o all_o donatist_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v refuse_v a_o conference_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o the_o 77th_o and_o 78th_o be_v concern_v a_o scandal_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo._n one_o spes_fw-la of_o st._n augustin_n monastery_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o uncleanness_n by_o boniface_n a_o priest_n this_o man_n charge_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n st._n augustin_n find_v no_o proof_n to_o convict_v either_o of_o they_o remit_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n but_o spâs_v desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o st._n augustin_n insist_v that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v neither_o be_v boniface_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n st._n augustin_n think_v fit_a to_o oblige_v they_o both_o to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a of_o st._n felix_n of_o nola_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o miracle_n now_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n take_v vent_n st._n augustin_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o two_o private_a man_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o scandal_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v rash_o condemn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d condemn_a nor_o ãâã_d before_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d convenient_a not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o little_a to_o boniface_n not_o to_o have_v his_o ãâ¦ã_o if_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o priest_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o felix_n with_o who_o st._n angustin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d who_o he_o challenge_v to_o answer_v that_o difficulty_n ãâ¦ã_o fortunatus_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o to_o explain_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o god_n ââ¦th_v of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o eighty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d of_o compliment_n from_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v over_o such_o question_n and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n the_o fighty_a second_o be_v the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n about_o their_o contest_v he_o insist_o especial_o upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n have_v deââred_v that_o ãâã_d value_v ãâã_d but_o canonical_a book_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o that_o ãâã_d depend_v no_o further_o upon_o they_o than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o they_o lean_a upon_o persuade_v he_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v conformable_a to_o truth_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o principle_n he_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n correct_v of_o st._n peter_n be_v serious_a because_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o lyââ_n not_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v what_o he_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v st._n jerom_n chief_a reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v reprove_v in_o st._n peter_n what_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v very_o different_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ãâã_d before_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a immediate_o to_o forbid_v they_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o practise_v as_o necessary_a ãâã_d solvation_n that_o st._n peter_n fearfulness_n have_v make_v he_o observe_v legal_a ceremony_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v have_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o necessary_a st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v whereas_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v reproach_v with_o the_o ãâã_d fault_n since_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cââ¦inal_a superstition_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o observe_v these_o ceremony_n under_o any_o ãâã_d oâ_n for_o any_o purpose_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n and_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o take_v what_o side_n he_o please_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o unalterable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o set_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n against_o the_o author_n that_o st._n jerom_n have_v allege_v to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n but_o chief_o he_o cit_v st._n paul_n against_o they_o who_o say_v and_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o lie_v not_o and_o that_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v for_o st._n jerom_n he_o approve_v of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n prââ¦sing_v withal_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o have_v his_o new_a translation_n public_o read_v to_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o from_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o translator_n be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o thiana_n have_v renounce_v the_o donatists_n schism_n they_o want_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v they_o one_o honoratus_n be_v choose_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o tagasta_n and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o thiana_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o monastery_n do_v begin_v with_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n they_o refuse_v he_o not_o provide_v he_o be_v sincere_o resolve_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v honoratus_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o thiana_n the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v this_o estate_n the_o man_n of_o thiââ¦_n pretend_v to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o church_n alypius_n on_o the_o contrary_a pretend_a that_o honoratus_n estate_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o tagasta_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o thiana_n have_v it_o
question_n upon_o genesis_n and_o part_n from_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n this_o very_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n attribute_v to_o st._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v observe_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o work_v of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n be_v there_o set_v down_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o st._n augustin_n shall_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o benedictines_n preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n with_o they_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v only_o the_o 127_o question_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o first_o other_o have_v 151._o but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o 44th_o and_o the_o 115th_o which_o afford_v conjecture_n concern_v the_o age_n and_o the_o country_n of_o their_o author_n this_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o last_o book_n that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o revelation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n primasius_n and_o bede_n and_o dispose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o homily_n those_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v thing_n favourable_a to_o the_o donatists_n sect_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o refute_v their_o error_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n vers._n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v here_o those_o exposition_n which_o bede_n mention_n as_o write_v by_o tychonius_n nor_o the_o long_a dissertation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v those_o church_n which_o tychonius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o commentary_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o four_o tome_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v this_o father_n explication_n upon_o the_o iu._n tome_n iu._n psalm_n which_o make_v too_o large_a a_o book_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o his_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o compose_v they_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o find_v they_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o another_o and_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o be_v commentary_n write_v in_o his_o study_n and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n be_v discourse_n make_v to_o his_o people_n cassiodore_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o fifteen_o decade_n this_o division_n be_v not_o observe_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o st._n augustin_n make_v it_o st._n augustin_n understand_v no_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n make_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o he_o often_o refer_v in_o some_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o thirteen_o first_o he_o only_o make_v allegorical_a note_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v either_o very_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o reflection_n that_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a or_o else_o he_o go_v from_o his_o subject_n by_o long_a digression_n he_o profess_v to_o explain_v the_o letter_n but_o his_o literal_a sense_n be_v almost_o always_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a if_o he_o clear_v any_o term_n or_o insist_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n it_o be_v always_o to_o extract_v a_o allegory_n or_o something_o moral_a from_o it_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o recompense_n and_o blessing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v always_o in_o his_o opinion_n spiritual_a recompense_n and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o often_o give_v several_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o very_o frequent_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o schism_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a allusion_n ill-grounded_a subtlety_n and_o improbable_a allegory_n his_o very_a moral_a thought_n be_v seldom_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v natural_o infer_v from_o the_o scripture_n text_n but_o ordinary_o such_o far-fetched_a notion_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o text._n yet_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o lively_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n which_o raise_v his_o people_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n upon_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o though_o this_o work_n can_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o profitable_a to_o preacher_n who_o desire_v to_o fit_v their_o mind_n with_o necessary_a thought_n and_o rule_n to_o help_v they_o to_o discharge_v well_o that_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o five_o tome_n most_o of_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v homily_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a v._n tome_n v._n deal_n of_o reason_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v up_o this_o volume_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n because_o new_a collection_n of_o they_o be_v still_o print_v as_o new_a sermon_n be_v discover_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o supposititious_a or_o doubtful_a one_o among_o the_o true_a most_o edition_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o person_n so_o exact_a learned_a and_o verse_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o benedictines_n be_v shall_v undertake_v to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n to_o distinguish_v st._n augustin_n from_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o text_n from_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n this_o they_o have_v perform_v most_o happy_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n which_o contain_v all_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n place_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v 183_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 88_o sermon_n upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o three_o be_v 69_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o comprehend_v 23_o upon_o various_a subject_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n fear_v penance_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n resurrection_n from_o the_o v._n st._n augustin_n tome_n v._n dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o classis_fw-la be_v compose_v of_o such_o sermon_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v st._n augustin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v which_o be_v print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 31_o of_o they_o they_o have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n fragment_n of_o some_o other_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o eugyppius_n bede_n florus_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o fragment_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heraclius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o addition_n contain_v 317_o spurious_a sermon_n divide_v into_o four_o class_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o true_a one_o at_o the_o head_n of_o each_o be_v a_o very_a exact_a critic_n several_a of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o caesarius_n their_o true_a author_n some_o be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o origen_n homily_n or_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n
his_o book_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o work_n have_v great_a relation_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a avail_n they_o any_o thing_n st._n augustin_n answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n that_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v they_o he_o add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o enjoy_v rest_n or_o suffer_v pain_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o say_v he_o that_o avail_v only_o they_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n deserve_v by_o their_o action_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ......_o thus_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v or_o alm_n give_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v baptize_v they_o become_v thanksgiving_n for_o they_o that_o be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o ease_v those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o they_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o mercator_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n the_o other_o five_o question_n be_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v those_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o enchiridion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 421._o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o retractation_n write_v in_o 427._o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n between_o yet_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v regular_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o or_o 419._o wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cypher_n the_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v be_v place_v again_o in_o this_o volume_n among_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v real_o st._n augustin_n though_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n after_o erasmus_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o spurious_a book_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n to_o count_n darius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o show_v there_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v he_o particular_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o be_v see_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o society_n will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o mark_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o visible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o christian_n great_a enemy_n preserve_v they_o who_o also_o be_v unquestionable_a witness_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o new_a christian_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n show_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v and_o compose_v after_o honorius_n his_o law_n that_o be_v date_v in_o 399._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n expound_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o hippo._n this_o discourse_n which_o he_o afterward_o put_v in_o write_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o retractation_n contain_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v it_o here_o entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n st._n augustin_n refute_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o book_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o examination_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o a_o baptize_v christian_n may_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n st._n augustin_n declare_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v to_o relax_v he_o confess_v however_o that_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o teach_v that_o sinner_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v repentance_n before_o baptism_n that_o st._n john_n give_v precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o those_o which_o he_o baptize_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o catechuman_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o st._n augustin_n prove_v against_o the_o three_o error_n that_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 413._o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n garnerius_n suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v with_o in_o this_o book_n but_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o error_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v st._n jerom_n who_o st._n augustin_n refute_v concern_v the_o three_o the_o enchiridion_n or_o treatise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o laurentius_n a_o great_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o brother_n to_o dulcitius_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o send_v he_o a_o small_a book_n contain_v aâ_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o satisfy_v he_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o a_o man_n know_v all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v love_v he_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n refute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v their_o author_n he_o lay_v down_o also_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o a_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o natural_a thing_n that_o error_n of_o right_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o error_n of_o fact_n that_o aââ_n ãâ¦ã_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v little_a wâââher_n
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
whatsoever_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v rectify_v by_o any_o good_a intention_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o righteous_a men._n he_o excuse_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n from_o lie_v as_o for_o jacob_n action_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o lie_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n can_v be_v call_v lie_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v thamar_n lie_n than_o juda_n fornication_n that_o god_n reward_v not_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n but_o their_o compassion_n towards_o the_o israelite_n child_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n action_n in_o one_o word_n these_o example_n of_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o lie_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v excuse_v last_o whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o may_v have_v man_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o advantage_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o sin_n and_o indeed_o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v once_o again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o allow_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n because_o this_o maxim_n may_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v in_o time_n be_v allow_v st._n augustin_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o both_o these_o treatise_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n himself_o to_o suppress_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o business_n of_o monk_n be_v a_o excellent_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o pray_v read_v and_o sing_v st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o they_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o work_v ought_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o refute_v the_o false_a distinction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o quote_v do_v not_o exempt_a man_n from_o work_v but_o only_o banish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o to_o labour_v with_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o monastical_a state_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n make_v himself_o a_o monk_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o have_v quit_v great_a estate_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v necessary_n and_o if_o this_o new_a convert_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o mean_a condition_n will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a nicety_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n in_o a_o monastery_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o idle_a monk_n who_o he_o call_v hypocrite_n in_o monastical_a habit_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n they_o travel_v say_v he_o from_o province_n to_o province_n without_o any_o mission_n they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n and_o abide_v in_o no_o place_n they_o continual_o alter_v their_o station_n some_o carry_v relic_n about_o if_o they_o be_v relic_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o other_o take_v much_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o profession_n some_o say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o see_v their_o kindred_n who_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o country_n but_o they_o all_o beg_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o either_o to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o a_o poverty_n as_o enrich_v they_o or_o to_o recompense_n a_o seem_a and_o counterfeit_a honesty_n exigunt_fw-la aut_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la last_o st._n augustin_n compare_v his_o own_o condition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o regular_a monastery_n to_o work_v at_o certain_a hour_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v other_o for_o prayer_n and_o pious_a read_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o entangle_v with_o the_o secular_a business_n of_o other_o men._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o will_v never_o cut_v their_o hair_n nothing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v this_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v for_o ordinary_a man_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n augustin_n make_v sport_n with_o that_o ridiculous_a notion_n of_o the_o monk_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o those_o that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o prediction_n of_o daemon_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v how_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o they_o often_o mistake_v show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religion_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o daemon_n have_v very_o subtle_a body_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o easter-week_n of_o some_o of_o the_o year_n betwixt_o 406_o and_o 411._o the_o book_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v write_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n which_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v propose_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 421._o namely_o whether_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n to_o this_o question_n be_v add_v another_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n establish_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o pious_a person_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o martyr_n church_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o devotion_n for_o the_o martyr_n increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o common_o the_o care_n of_o decent_a burial_n proceed_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o man_n have_v for_o the_o body_n that_o martyr_n have_v reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o care_n that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n oâ_n their_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n st._n augustin_n speak_v afterward_o concern_v apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v mention_v several_a example_n he_o examine_v how_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o think_v it_o more_o rational_a to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n who_o form_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v present_a or_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o afterward_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o last_o mean_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
all_o laconic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o explain_v it_o after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o write_v they_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o there_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o curious_o polish_v the_o first_o defect_n put_v into_o they_o such_o a_o dryness_n and_o baseness_n of_o style_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v over-burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o ornament_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o grateful_a and_o profitable_a and_o this_o he_o have_v marvellous_o well_o perform_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o affectation_n or_o constraint_n his_o expression_n be_v fine_a and_o delicate_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n nor_o false_a proposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o acuteness_n which_o run_v equal_o through_o all_o of_o they_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a so_o much_o search_v after_o by_o other_o of_o mingle_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n together_o in_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o letter_n upon_o critical_a question_n relate_v to_o several_a place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a subtlety_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o other_o mystery_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o expression_n to_o render_v they_o very_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v join_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n with_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o his_o language_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a place_n in_o divinity_n very_o well_o treat_v of_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a argument_n of_o these_o letter_n some_o there_o be_v wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o other_o he_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o propound_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n and_o teach_v in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o principal_a maxim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sometime_o he_o give_v lively_a instruction_n sometime_o also_o he_o utter_v smart_a reproof_n and_o more_o often_o charitable_a advice_n he_o spare_v no_o man_n he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n steddiness_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o the_o monk_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n but_o also_o to_o king_n themselves_o great_a lord_n magistrate_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o see_z to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a he_o oppose_v vice_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o give_v sharp_a reprimand_n to_o all_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o never_o dissemble_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o flatter_v no_o person_n in_o their_o vice_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o cunning_a evasion_n to_o sweeten_v his_o admonition_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o severe_o what_o he_o think_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o irregularity_n with_o all_o the_o candour_n and_o cogency_n possible_a and_o press_v they_o vigorous_o to_o forsake_v they_o he_o commend_v very_o seldom_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o that_o can_v puff_v up_o with_o foolish_a pride_n this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o s._n isidore_n epistle_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n be_v upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v several_a text_n he_o often_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o good_a use_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o he_o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o read_v it_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o by_o purify_n his_o heart_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n l._n 4._o 133._o that_o in_o read_v it_o all-a-long_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o it_o teach_v l._n 4._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v read_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n l._n 1._o 24._o that_o god_n have_v with_o much_o reason_n order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o other_o place_n very_o obscure_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v clear_a what_o will_v man_n have_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o attention_n and_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a explain_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o although_o some_o place_n may_v still_o remain_v obscure_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o debase_v man_n pride_n l._n 4._o 82._o he_o also_o observe_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o heathen_a writer_n serve_v only_o to_o gratify_v their_o vanity_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o instruction_n but_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o great_a truth_n l._n 4._o 61_o 79_o 140._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n must_v have_v a_o grave_n and_o free_a elocution_n and_o a_o mind_n fill_v with_o piety_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o impose_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o nor_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v explain_v they_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n l._n 3._o 292._o he_o must_v not_o take_v little_a piece_n by_o themselves_o and_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o they_o that_o first_o come_v into_o his_o head_n but_o he_o must_v weigh_v every_o word_n examine_v the_o context_n the_o subject_a of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o why_o it_o be_v write_v so_o l._n 3._o 136._o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o religion_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n a_o far-fetched_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n every_o where_n to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o apply_v that_o only_a to_o he_o which_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o constrain_v ourselves_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o those_o who_o will_v find_v jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o those_o where_o he_o be_v genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o a_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o break_v they_o be_v discover_v both_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n l._n 4._o 176._o in_o read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o proverb_n proceed_v next_o to_o ecclesiastes_n and_o end_n with_o the_o canticle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n teach_v we_o moral_a virtue_n the_o second_o
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ's_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v ãâã_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adââ_n abraham_n and_o ãâã_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aââer_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o ãâã_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o ãâã_d by_o the_o proâection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lââ¦table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
author_n have_v be_v to_o justify_v theodoret_n and_o to_o show_v that_o since_o all_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o he_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o procure_v unity_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o never_o defend_v nestorius_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n although_o we_o have_v these_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o author_n and_o in_o one_o manuscript_n which_o the_o romanist_n likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v ever_o since_o f._n lupus_n make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o contain_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_a for_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o this_o collection_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o three_o council_n and_o of_o which_o m._n mercator_n recite_v some_o fragment_n 2._o they_o contain_v such_o particular_a fact_n and_o accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o which_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v by_o a_o impostor_n 3._o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o they_o discover_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o undoubted_a record_n although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o clear_v but_o by_o these_o letter_n last_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o term_n which_o be_v cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o forge_v now_o irenaeus_n live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v so_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v very_a ancient_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o novatian_o party_n may_v forge_v those_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n in_o their_o favour_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o imposture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o thirty_o letter_n in_o this_o collection_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o twice_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v that_o theodoret_n do_v always_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o s._n cyril_n letter_n write_v about_o the_o reconcilement_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o recantation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o he_o think_v it_o orthodox_n although_o nestorius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o some_o other_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o ii_o at_o first_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o averseness_n to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n into_o his_o communion_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o profess_a orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o revoke_v his_o pretend_a error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v himself_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o a_o person_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n nevertheless_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o at_o length_n and_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pronounce_v nestorius_n accurse_a and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n may_v be_v restore_v iii_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v without_o mention_n of_o their_o restauration_n that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v and_o that_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n have_v curse_v he_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o alexander_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o agreement_n and_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o john_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o iv_o be_v solicit_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v himself_o and_o press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o monk_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o enter_v a_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n into_o his_o communion_n nevertheless_o without_o curse_v nestorius_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o put_v off_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o most_o zealous_a adherent_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n ever_o after_o yet_o he_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n for_o they_o and_o also_o a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o envy_v he_o both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n s._n cyril_n himself_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o which_o f._n garner_n have_v print_v be_v real_o he_o and_o theodoret_n for_o his_o part_n bespatter_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o as_o bloody_a a_o letter_n as_o can_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o if_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v examine_v elsewhere_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o f._n gârâââ_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v by_o leâ_n allatius_n and_o câtelierius_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o form_n of_o agreement_n as_o very_a orthodox_n the_o three_o class_n of_o thââdâret's_n letter_n which_o be_v historical_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a collection_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o sixti_v letter_n may_v be_v reckon_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o be_v write_v to_o diâsâârus_n new_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o 444._o this_o letter_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o theodoret_n with_o the_o egyptian_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n by_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n instead_o of_o reside_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n under_o this_o pretence_n they_o obtain_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o strict_o enjoin_v theodoret_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o city_n cyrus_n and_o not_o stir_v from_o thence_o this_o order_n be_v show_v he_o by_o count_n rufus_n and_o he_o immediate_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o patricius_n anatolius_n to_o the_o praefect_n eutrechius_n and_o to_o the_o consul_n nonius_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seventy_o nine_o eighty_o and_o eighty_o one_o he_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v always_o live_v a_o blameless_a life_n that_o no_o man_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n cyrus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dwelling_n more_o please_v to_o he_o but_o this_o grieve_a he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o slight_v his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o have_v hold_v frequent_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n since_o he_o never_o come_v thither_o but_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v live_v and_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n without_o fault_n that_o all_o his_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o phoenician_n church_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o s._n leo_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n plain_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o anatolius_n this_o s._n leo_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n of_o coos_n wherein_o he_o praise_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n who_o have_v restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o monk_n he_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n ha_v private_o bid_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o empress_n he_o write_v present_o to_o she_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o in_o short_a she_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o aetius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o much_o commiserate_v his_o affliction_n but_o he_o think_v he_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o fear_v he_o seem_v to_o carry_v thing_n too_o high_a in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o anatolius_n persist_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o although_o '_o julian_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o it_o he_o send_v he_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o precedent_a letter_n the_o one_o by_o itself_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o anatolius_n that_o he_o may_v give_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v define_v concern_v the_o faith_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o already_o when_o he_o write_v to_o anatolius_n but_o that_o that_o bishop_n will_v not_o publish_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o therein_o reprove_v his_o ambition_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o emperor_n who_o know_v how_o to_o join_v the_o priestly_a vigour_n and_o royal_a power_n together_o perhaps_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o expression_n but_o as_o f._n quesnel_n have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o s._n leo_n letter_n constantine_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o outward_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n have_v not_o scruple_v in_o their_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n s._n leo_n also_o commend_v marcian_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o monk_n last_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o pulcheria_n in_o the_o nineti_v letter_n dated_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o in_o the_o ninety_o first_n write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v the_o disturber_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v that_o thalassius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v give_v that_o liberty_n to_o one_o george_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o monastic_a state_n by_o his_o irregularity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o julian_n judge_v it_o convenient_a last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o ninety_o second_o letter_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n treat_v of_o several_a thing_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o admonish_v maximus_n to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o more_o especial_o over_o those_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o to_o prevent_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v allow_v his_o church_n and_o preserve_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o gain_v his_o end_n by_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o inviolable_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o ambition_n may_v prompt_v to_o make_v a_o change_n as_o it_o already_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o council_n where_o juvenal_n endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o primary_n of_o palestine_n and_o attempt_v to_o ground_v his_o pretension_n upon_o some_o supposititious_a write_n and_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o enterprise_n have_v write_v to_o he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o constitution_n be_v make_v thereupon_o against_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whensoever_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n shall_v meet_v it_o will_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v valid_a that_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v consent_v to_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o declare_v it_o null_a because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n except_z what_o concern_v the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o will_v see_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o anatolius_n how_o vigorous_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a last_o he_o advertise_v maximus_n to_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n and_o lay-man_n from_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n testify_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v by_o its_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o amendment_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v these_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o they_o evident_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a council_n which_o may_v not_o be_v re-examined_a and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o amendment_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o some_o people_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o other_o see_v have_v make_v of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a flattery_n that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v meet_v withal_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o good_a because_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v more_o thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o god_n providence_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o evil._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o uphold_v itself_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n when_o the_o examination_n confirm_v that_o
one_o and_o attribute_v the_o suffering_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o curse_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o maintain_v those_o error_n those_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o have_v be_v commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o their_o age._n eutyches_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o these_o his_o accuser_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o leo_n that_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v revive_v by_o a_o private_a faction_n he_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o name_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o saint_n leo_n commend_v his_o zeal_n but_o will_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o person_n who_o eutyches_n accuse_v not_o know_v particular_o who_o they_o be_v saint_n leo_n answer_n bear_v date_n june_n 1._o 448._o the_o judgement_n of_o eutyches_n do_v legal_o belong_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n who_o be_v his_o bishop_n this_o patriarch_n be_v engage_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n to_o uphold_v the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o egyptian_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o 1._o conc._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 150._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o constantinople_n act._n 1._o he_o pretend_v to_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n nou._n 448._o to_o examine_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o lydia_n against_o two_o cossinius_n two_o john_n &_o cossinius_n bishop_n subject_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o eutyches_n and_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n nou._n 8._o in_o which_o he_o request_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o accusation_n as_o he_o have_v to_o make_v against_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n this_o petition_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n flavian_n say_v that_o this_o accusation_n surprise_v he_o but_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n aught_o to_o go_v to_o eutyches_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o heretical_a in_o his_o principle_n than_o the_o synod_n may_v cite_v he_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v heretofore_o intimate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o several_a time_n but_o can_v not_o work_v any_o change_n in_o he_o flavian_n urge_v he_o several_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o again_o but_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o more_o importune_v they_o to_o cite_v eutyches_n whereupon_o the_o council_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v and_o they_o send_v john_n a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n and_o andrew_n a_o deacon_n to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o petition_n present_v against_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o action_n which_o be_v on_o nou._n 12._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o 2._o act._n 2._o all_o suspicion_n of_o nestorianism_n desire_v that_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v read_v flavian_n eusebtus_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o three_o action_n hold_v nou._n 15._o john_n and_o andrew_n relate_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v be_v 3._o act._n 3._o with_o eutyches_n at_o his_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v read_v to_o he_o the_o petition_n present_v against_o he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n but_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v be_v his_o enemy_n along_o time_n and_o have_v invent_v this_o accusation_n to_o ruin_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n and_o nice_n and_o subscribe_v their_o expression_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o reprove_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n that_o he_o read_v a_o book_n to_o to_o they_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o that_o the_o word_n have_v bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o have_v a_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v this_o relation_n of_o john_n and_o andrew_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o one_o athanasius_n of_o seleucia_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o what_o he_o have_v already_o relate_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n but_o he_o again_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o he_o two_o priest_n name_v mamas_n and_o theophilus_n give_v they_o a_o order_n in_o write_v direct_v to_o eutyches_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o they_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o a_o person_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v convict_v and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o justice_n because_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o accusation_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o carry_v this_o order_n to_o eutyches_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o this_o monk_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v trouble_n that_o he_o have_v send_v into_o all_o the_o monastery_n a_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v it_o sign_v there_o abraamius_fw-la the_o priest_n depose_v that_o asterius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o abbot_n immanuel_n have_v receive_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eutyches_n and_o because_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o also_o have_v send_v it_o to_o other_o monastery_n they_o nominate_v two_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n to_o go_v and_o get_v a_o true_a information_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o monastery_n mamas_n and_o theophilus_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o eutyches_n be_v return_v report_v that_o be_v arrive_v at_o his_o monastery_n they_o find_v the_o monk_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o their_o abbot_n that_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n they_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v tell_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n and_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o they_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o must_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o person_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o synod_n direct_v to_o he_o that_o these_o monk_n be_v go_v in_o send_v out_o another_o monk_n call_v eleusinius_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v sick_a that_o they_o have_v insist_v and_o demand_v whether_o eutyches_n will_v receive_v they_o or_o not_o that_o these_o word_n much_o affright_v these_o monk_n but_o to_o pacify_v they_o they_o bid_v they_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o they_o bring_v nothing_o that_o need_v
troop_n of_o soldier_n monk_n and_o guard_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o demand_v entrance_n as_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o eutyches_n and_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o import_v that_o his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o uphold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o scandal_n from_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nominate_v florentius_n patricius_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o be_v presrnt_v at_o the_o synod_n because_o they_o debate_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n while_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v several_a acclamation_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n choice_n in_o name_v florentius_n and_o be_v well_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o council_n they_o ask_v eutyches_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a with_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o pray_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o put_v florentius_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n cyril_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n interrupt_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o eutyches_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o truth_n florentius_n desire_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v interrogated_a about_o it_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o act_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n whereas_o eutyches_n be_v rich_a and_o in_o great_a credit_n and_o have_v threaten_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n flavian_n promise_v he_o faithful_o that_o eutyches_n confession_n shall_v be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o he_o eusebius_n then_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n eutyches_n say_v yea._n eusebius_n press_v he_o further_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o whether_o he_o own_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o read_v flavian_n bid_v he_o read_v it_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o they_o bid_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v real_o incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n flavian_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o need_v not_o ask_v he_o further_o about_o it_o flavian_n demand_v if_o he_o agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n flavian_n further_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n he_o reply_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v never_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o because_o they_o urge_v he_o further_o show_v he_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o since_o other_o affirm_v it_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o assert_v it_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o god_n last_o florentius_n bid_v he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v bold_o that_o before_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o the_o synod_n require_v he_o to_o curse_v this_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v curse_v the_o holy_a father_n they_o urge_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n but_o he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n athanasius_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o stick_v at_o this_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o abbot_n and_o order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v accompany_v with_o he_o and_o assemble_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v espouse_v his_o sentiment_n this_o sentence_n be_v sign_v by_o 29_o bishop_n and_o 24_o abbot_n eutyches_n have_v hear_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexander_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o appeal_n public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o write_v immediate_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n although_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n ought_v to_o have_v excuse_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v combine_v together_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o write_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o flavian_n have_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v read_v but_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v not_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o know_v that_o julius_n faelix_fw-la s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n gregory_n reject_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o show_n only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o the_o synod_n not_o regard_v these_o proposition_n have_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o have_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâs_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâââ_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leât_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâââphysites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâââphysites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siââita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
22._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v call_v romulphus_n and_o not_o flavius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v call_v droctegifilas_n in_o 592._o greg._n tur._n b._n 9_o c._n 37._o ansericus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n in_o 630._o last_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o subscription_n be_v here_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a and_o his_o father_n childebert_n be_v yet_o alive_a there_o be_v one_o peter_n who_o sign_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o instrument_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n no_o seal_n be_v in_o use_n in_o fine_a the_o year_n 594_o be_v use_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o lâtter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o st._n gregory_n ever_o use_v this_o date_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o suspicious_a be_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subjoin_v answear_v to_o the_o year_n 593_o and_o not_o to_o 594._o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v invincible_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o design_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o how_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o very_a close_a friendship_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v there_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o when_o st._n leander_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o wisigoth_n st._n gregory_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o disco_fw-la vers_fw-la to_o he_o that_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o conversion_n for_o many_o year_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o happy_a harbour_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o engage_v he_o anew_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v attend_v thither_o by_o many_o monk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_o spiritual_a conference_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o st._n leander_n do_v even_o force_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o desire_v i._n e._n by_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o historoy_n a_o morality_n support_v by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v st._n gregory_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o repeat_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o monk_n and_o dictate_v the_o rest_n in_o divers_a treatise_n afterward_o have_v more_o leisure_n he_o add_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o some_o reduce_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o better_a order_n and_o make_v it_o uniform_a by_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o same_o style_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 35_o book_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o six_o tome_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o neglect_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o morality_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o god_n ought_v necessary_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o instructive_a and_o edify_a for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a method_n he_o can_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n sometime_o from_o its_o principal_a subject_n when_o a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o of_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n other_o thing_n who_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n he_o inquire_v after_o and_o other_o from_o which_o he_o only_o draw_v morality_n and_o last_o other_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o great_a care_n in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v literal_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o instruct_v those_o who_o read_v they_o they_o will_v mislead_v they_o into_o error_n or_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n last_o he_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o continual_a sickness_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hunt_v after_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o oblige_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o late_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v passage_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o new-version_n and_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o which_o he_o preside_v use_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o also_o employ_v they_o both_o indifferent_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o needless_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v and_o who_o write_v his_o history_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v it_o although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o job_n himself_o write_v it_o after_o these_o few_o historical_a remark_n he_o enter_v upon_o general_a reflection_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n about_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o pride_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o conformity_n of_o job_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v what_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o allegory_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o job_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o to_o amass_o together_o in_o one_o work_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a thought_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a magazine_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o principle_n rule_n and_o proper_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a for_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o retirement_n for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o the_o small_a in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n age_n and_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v extract_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a commentary_n our_o work_n will_v grow_v infinite_o big_a this_o be_v write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o brisk_a and_o sublime_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o admire_v after_o his_o death_n we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o their_o table_n although_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o modesty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n have_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o say_v that_o sometime_o after_o his_o death_n the_o original_a which_o he_o have_v
up_o to_o that_o haven_n ãâã_d thâ_n church_n ãâã_d sâ_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o december_n he_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o ââââning_n they_o take_v he_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o carrieâ_n he_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o courtof_n âuard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d fourscore_o and_o thirteen_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d to_o speââ_n to_o he_o that_o after_o that_o space_n of_o rimw_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n ãâã_d of_o the_o emââ¦_n prepare_v against_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v they_o be_v soldier_n ãâã_d man_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o conspire_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o witness_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v more_o innocent_a by_o far_o thân_v those_o witness_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n âhat_n side_v with_o olyâpius_n ãâã_d that_o he_o come_v to_o ãâã_d in_o quality_n of_o eâaâââ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v he_o aâter_v this_o tumulruary_n information_n they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o a_o where_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o chain_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o town_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o praetorium_n load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o visit_v paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v do_v that_o bishop_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o turn_v he_o aside_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o account_n i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n answer_v he_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o after_o paul_n death_n pyrrhus_n seek_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o many_o oppose_v it_o because_o of_o the_o retractation_n he_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n martin_n to_o ask_v he_o about_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o affair_n he_o answer_v that_o pyrrhus_n come_v voluntary_o to_o rome_n that_o his_o predecessor_n theodorus_n make_v he_o welcome_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o custom_n whereof_o be_v to_o find_v with_o victual_n all_o the_o stranger_n who_o flee_v thither_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o pyrrhus_n have_v sign_v his_o retractation_n by_o force_n but_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v always_o speak_v the_o truth_n after_o have_v stay_v 85_o day_n in_o that_o prison_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o it_o to_o baââsh_v he_o to_o chersona_fw-la where_o he_o die_v the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 656._o have_v suffer_v much_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n from_o that_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n which_o be_v the_o two_o last_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o want_n and_o the_o poverty_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o country_n he_o pray_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o some_o relief_n from_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o if_o s._n peter_n feed_v so_o many_o pilgrim_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v very_a meeâ_n he_o shall_v assist_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n this_o pope_n constancy_n and_o firmness_n appear_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v well_o write_v with_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 10_o next_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a either_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o two_o language_n or_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o body_n of_o that_o time_n s._n maximus_n maximus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v a_o while_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o maximus_n s._n maximus_n chrysopolis_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n and_o the_o error_n spread_v at_o constantinople_n force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o africa_n after_o heraclius_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 641._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la there_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o african_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n flee_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o maximus_n with_o who_o he_o fall_v into_o discourse_n and_o yield_v or_o feign_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n help_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o maximus_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o present_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o hear_v afterward_o from_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n that_o the_o court_n be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unless_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v again_o his_o first_o tenet_n which_o force_v pope_n theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o condemnation_n be_v sign_v with_o ink_n mix_v with_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n blood_n maximus_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a share_n in_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constans_n anger_n do_v equal_o break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o pope_n martin_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n maximus_n appear_v often_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 655._o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o small_a town_n of_o thrace_n name_v byzias_n whither_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n go_v to_o see_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o strange_a cruelty_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o prison_n in_o a_o castle_n call_v schemre_o where_o he_o die_v aug._n 13._o 662._o this_o father_n write_v a_o great_a many_o work_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o divers_a collection_n but_o combefis_n have_v publish_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n print_v at_o paris_n 1675._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v find_v s._n maximus_n life_n write_v by_o a_o greek_a young_a than_o he_o but_o pretty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n persecution_n the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o verbal_a process_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o emperor_n council_n when_o maximus_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o italy_n in_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n we_o find_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n accuse_v he_o of_o injurious_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o four_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o christian_n be_v not_o prelate_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o do_v not_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o baptise_v do_v not_o give_v the_o sacred_a unction_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v not_o create_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o consecrate_v altar_n do_v not_o wear_v the_o sacerdotal_a mark_n nor_o habit_n can_v be_v call_v a_o prelate_n among_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o emperor_n be_v name_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o laity_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o charge_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o origen_n the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n two_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n examine_v maximus_n about_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o pyrrhus_n in_o africa_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o
capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o capitulary_n compose_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la according_a to_o some_o abbot_n of_o lobbes_n and_o according_a to_o m._n baluzius_n abbot_n of_o fontenelles_n who_o collection_n be_v approve_v by_o lewis_n the_o meek_a and_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n this_o abbot_n undertake_v to_o ser_n in_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a make_v before_o 828._o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o collection_n contain_v charlemagne_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o second_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o three_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o last_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o benedict_n deacon_n of_o mentz_n gather_v about_o the_o year_n 845._o some_o capitulary_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n omit_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o add_v thereto_o the_o capitulary_n of_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n but_o his_o collection_n publish_v in_o three_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v these_o two_o collection_n be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n the_o six_o first_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o 1548._o by_o tilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o seven_o book_n altogether_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o m._n pithaeus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o since_o 1545._o they_o have_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o capitulary_n and_o in_o 1557._o several_a have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n but_o all_o those_o edition_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o m._n baluzius_n for_o have_v procure_v we_o such_o a_o fair_a edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n very_o large_a and_o full_a and_o revise_v by_o several_a manuscript_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o application_n imaginable_a it_o come_v forth_o in_o 1677._o from_o muguet_n press_n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o first_o of_o which_o comprehend_v the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o king_n childebert_n chlotarius_n dagobert_n carloman_n pepin_n charlemain_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o capitulary_n collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o benedict_n four_o addition_n to_o these_o collection_n the_o canon_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o capitulary_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n take_v also_o out_o of_o our_o king_n capitulary_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o posterior_n emperor_n with_o divers_a term_n these_o capitulary_n renew_v the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n in_o many_o point_n and_o in_o the_o other_o establish_v one_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o against_o the_o most_o common_a disorder_n of_o the_o time_n they_o set_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n election_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a possession_n they_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o alienate_v they_o they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o encroach_a upon_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o receive_v their_o clerk_n or_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o famous_a prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o they_o put_v in_o force_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v ordination_n absolute_a and_o without_o title_n they_o prohibit_v translation_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o perseverance_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n by_o several_a law_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o any_o parish_n or_o chappel_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o bind_v the_o parson_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o choriepiscopi_n be_v forbid_v episcopal_a function_n and_o they_o endeavour_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o ordain_v no_o body_n presbyter_n unless_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a they_o enjoin_v presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o chief_o to_o preach_v priest_n be_v forbid_v say_v mass_n without_o communicate_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v common_a at_o this_o time_n clerk_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o credible_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o they_o set_v up_o school_n in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n sing_v and_o grammar_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o remain_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n be_v arrive_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n image-worship_n be_v establish_v 7._o conc._n nic_n 2._o act._n 7._o by_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o saint-worship_n as_o our_o author_n say_v true_o much_o use_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v at_o all_o authorise_v this_o practice_n among_o those_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v we_o can_v find_v one_o direct_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o the_o only_a live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n but_o we_o read_v in_o several_a paulae_fw-la rev._n 22._o 8._o 9_o act._n 12_o 25_o 26._o i_o a_z 63._o 16._o 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o iâen_n adv_fw-la har._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o orig._n hem_o 3._o ãâã_d cant_v in._n c._n 13._o jâsâuae_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la r._n m._n c_o pr._n ep_v 57_o amb._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la theod._n hieron_n in_o prov._n 2._o thecd_n come_v in_o col._n c._n 2._o sulp-seve_a de_fw-fr s._n mart._n ep_v 2._o greg._n nazian_n inv_fw-la 1._o in_o jul._n hieron_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la place_n that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v disclaim_v all_o worship_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o not_o due_a to_o they_o and_o after_o their_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o consonant_a to_o these_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n believe_v and_o act_v and_o not_o only_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v but_o show_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v make_v by_o origen_n who_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o do_v careful_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o this_o persuasion_n which_o many_o learned_a from_o he_o do_v the_o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v their_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o and_o so_o come_v first_o into_o christ_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o yet_o no_o saint_n be_v invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o after_o death_n many_o year_n after_o this_o for_o s._n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o theodores_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o s._n austin_n express_o say_v non_fw-fr sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la culius_fw-la ãâã_d mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
although_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v and_o believe_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v soon_o after_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o especial_o at_o their_o tomb_n where_o several_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a father_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n make_v rhetorical_a panegyric_n of_o the_o christian_n decease_v wherein_o by_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopeia_n they_o seem_v to_o invoke_v soul_n depart_v thus_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n say_v farewell_o o_o paula_n and_o ây_a thy_o prayer_n help_v the_o decrepis_n age_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v thou_o and_o so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n say_v hear_v o_o ââou_o sâul_a of_o great_a constantine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o use_v many_o unwary_a expression_n imply_v a_o sort_n of_o invocation_n of_o they_o but_o do_v formal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o through_o their_o intercession_n for_o so_o austin_n say_v we_o mention_v not_o they_o as_o 84._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 84._o though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 60â_n s._n gregory_n insert_v petition_n to_o they_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o petrus_n gâapâaus_n have_v some_o time_n before_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o downward_o till_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o cherish_v will-worship_n be_v much_o use_v relic_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v reverence_v reverence_v relic_n reverence_v although_o the_o reverence_n of_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n seem_v as_o absurd_a a_o piece_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o work_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n for_o their_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o annulet_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o distemper_n but_o also_o make_v they_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n augustine_n word_n i_o know_v many_o 34._o aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o man._n c._n 34._o that_o worship_n grave_n image_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n always_o pay_v to_o the_o martyr_n decease_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n at_o their_o tomb_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o bestow_v a_o neat_a and_o convenient_a burial_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o divine_a honour_n yea_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v the_o 30._o greg._n lib_n 3._o ep_v 30._o body_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o public_a view_n or_o handle_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v satan_n subtlety_n to_o insinuate_v idolatry_n by_o a_o intemperate_a devotion_n but_o in_o france_n no_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n dispensation_n affinity_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n to_o avoid_v all_o incestuous_a marriage_n such_o canon_n as_o these_o prohibit_v marriage_n within_o certain_a degree_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o though_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o strict_a restrain_v such_o kindred_n from_o marriage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o permit_v leu._n 18._o be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v something_o in_o itself_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o inconvenience_n consequent_a upon_o it_o than_o to_o permit_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o strictness_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v in_o appearance_n evil_a and_o scandalous_a as_o a_o marriage-conjunction_n of_o person_n near-a-kin_n be_v common_o account_v but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o real_a relation_n so_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o ally_v from_o marriage_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n no_o person_n be_v real_o better_a qualify_v for_o marriage_n together_o than_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o the_o constitution_n for_o not_o marry_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v tolerable_a enough_o yet_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o may_v produce_v many_o inconvenience_n among_o man_n deserve_v no_o regard_n or_o observation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v long_o since_o expire_v have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n by_o create_v a_o abundance_n of_o dispensation_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n be_v then_o very_o solemn_a on_o this_o day_n they_o do_v forbear_v all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o keep_n of_o public_a market_n be_v prohibit_v on_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n then_o keep_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 158th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n s._n stephen_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n eight_o day_n at_o easter_n the_o great_a litany_n the_o ascension_n whitsunday_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n martin_n and_o s._n andrew_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n it_o be_v say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o church_n be_v build_v with_o as_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n as_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o altar_n consecrate_v and_o cover_v with_o linen-cloth_n the_o service_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a pomp._n the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o they_o keep_v still_o their_o own_o peculiar_a way_n of_o sing_v they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o sing_v woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o abbess_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o man_n head_n and_o to_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n simony_n be_v severe_o forbid_v they_o make_v law_n against_o usury_n then_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o layman_n there_o be_v many_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_n the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v become_v obligatory_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v they_o to_o churchman_n they_o be_v forbid_v exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n church-revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o for_o churchman_n they_o begin_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o cathedral_n to_o live_v together_o canonical_o they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n to_o keep_v monk_n in_o order_n they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n be_v consent_n and_o to_o veil_v virgin_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o widow-woman_n before_o the_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n they_o prohibit_v a_o sort_n of_o clerk_n which_o wear_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o will_v live_v neither_o as_o monk_n nor_o clergyman_n the_o rector_n of_o country_n parish_n
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
1._o when_o a_o error_n have_v be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o condemnation_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o a_o heresy_n 4._o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o orthodox_n 5._o that_o those_o that_o revive_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a condemnation_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o compose_v new_a creed_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o we_o find_v sure_a token_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o their_o return_n 8._o that_o such_o person_n may_v never_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o what_o they_o be_v now_o in_o 9_o that_o if_o they_o relapse_n again_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o dignity_n 10._o that_o those_o that_o act_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 11._o that_o such_o clergyman_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n who_o have_v once_o assent_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v to_o error_n provide_v they_o deliver_v a_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o write_v 12._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o hincmarus_n allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v these_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o never_o be_v contest_v in_o which_o he_o show_v more_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o judgement_n or_o equity_n last_o hincmarus_n end_v this_o work_n add_v a_o conclusion_n divide_v into_o 6_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o infidel_n some_o time_n after_o hincmarus_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o gotteschalcus_n upon_o another_o subject_n deitas_fw-la hincmarus_n book_n upon_o the_o expression_n tâina_fw-la deitas_fw-la he_o have_v forbid_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v in_o his_o church_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v tâina_fw-la deitas_fw-la think_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v exact_o about_o that_o mystery_n gotteschalcus_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o expose_v and_o accuse_v he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o defend_v this_o expression_n maintain_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v personaliter_fw-la trina_n i._n e._n personal_o three_o because_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a deity_n &_o naturaliter_fw-la una_fw-la he_o justify_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o example_n of_o like_a expression_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n hincmarus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v trina_n deitas_fw-la as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v tres_fw-la personae_fw-la because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o name_n which_o hincmarus_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n with_o much_o zeal_n in_o his_o large_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr trina_n deitate_fw-la recite_v several_a quotation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o abridge_v we_o understand_v by_o hincmarus_n that_o not_o only_a gotteschalcus_n but_o also_o ratramnus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n not_o leave_v out_o trina_n deitas_fw-la but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v into_o te_fw-la summa_fw-la deitas_fw-la for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o edition_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_v to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n and_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o other_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n which_o be_v not_o end_v soissons_fw-fr rothadus_n bâshop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o less_o trouble_n than_o that_o with_o gotteschalcus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o contest_v with_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o give_v place_n to_o his_o judgement_n this_o rothadus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a he_o have_v a_o order_n to_o apprehend_v ebbo_n his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v flee_v and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v present_a in_o 835_o at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o thionville_n where_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o rothadus_n be_v a_o ancient_a bishop_n when_o hincmarus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v 10_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o respect_n and_o subjection_n to_o hincmarus_n as_o he_o expect_v of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o business_n of_o gotteschalcus_n show_v that_o rothadus_n and_o he_o the_o disagreement_n between_o rothadus_n and_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n accusation_n of_o he_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o one_o another_o for_o hincmarus_n will_v not_o put_v that_o monk_n into_o his_o custody_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o novelty_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o difference_n about_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v angry_a with_o rothadus_n as_o his_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o he_o show_v at_o last_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o senlis_n in_o 863_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o metropolitan_a who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o person_n put_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o he_o have_v squander_v away_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o pawn_v pawn_v a_o golden_a chalice_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o provence_n yea_o of_o the_o steward_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n rothadus_n see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n rome_n rothadus_n appeal_n to_o rome_n consent_v to_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v by_o such_o a_o time_n rothadus_n return_v immediate_o to_o his_o diocese_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v some_o head_n of_o request_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n to_o stir_v in_o his_o defence_n the_o priest_n that_o carry_v this_o letter_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v it_o they_o although_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o present_a when_o hincmarus_n have_v read_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o direct_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o judge_v in_o france_n he_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o tacit_n renunciation_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bâ_n judge_v in_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o and_o condemnation_n rothadus_n condemnation_n since_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o have_v choose_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o appeal_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n ab_fw-la electis_fw-la
important_a affair_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o pen_n in_o divers_a controversy_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n theutberga_n and_o lotharius_n iii_o king_n of_o lorraine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hubert_n duke_n of_o outrelemontjou_n and_o ally_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a lotharius_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o another_o woman_n endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n and_o make_v this_o the_o pretence_n that_o theutberga_n have_v commit_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n he_o force_v she_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o so_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v 860_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n since_o these_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o hincmarus_n approve_v of_o this_o divorce_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o testify_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o in_o write_v this_o paper_n be_v make_v in_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n of_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n and_o direct_v to_o king_n bishop_n and_o all_o christian_n he_o first_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o dedication_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v consult_v in_o matter_n obscure_a and_o dubious_a yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v attack_v by_o some_o novelty_n that_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o give_v great_a attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lenity_n patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n last_o that_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v neither_o to_o approve_v nor_o favour_v any_o man_n fault_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v adorn_v with_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o authorise_v and_o explain_v these_o maxim_n he_o answer_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o incest_n which_o that_o queen_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v with_o she_o own_o brother_n by_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o procure_v her_o abortion_n she_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n and_o since_o no_o proof_n or_o witness_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o she_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o lay-judge_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o consent_n of_o lotharius_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v name_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v undergo_v the_o trial_n of_o hot_a water_n according_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o man_n receive_v no_o hurt_n so_o she_o be_v declare_v innocent_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n some_o time_n after_o this_o accusation_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o certain_a bishop_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v thietgaldus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o gonthierus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o former_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o other_o the_o brother_n of_o waldrada_n who_o sister_n lotharius_n desire_v to_o marry_o they_o make_v theutberga_n to_o own_o that_o she_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v lotharius_n wife_n she_o call_v gonthierus_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o who_o she_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o before_o the_o other_o bishop_n hincmarus_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o that_o business_n he_o show_v that_o the_o praemonition_n that_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o accuse_v herself_o of_o any_o crime_n she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v to_o accuse_v herself_o after_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o secret_a crime_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o confession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v nor_o ought_v any_o person_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o secret_a crime_n he_o also_o relate_v the_o declaration_n of_o gonthierus_n jan._n 8._o who_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n though_o against_o her_o consent_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n adventius_n and_o thietgaldus_n be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a she_o ought_v not_o to_o cohabit_v with_o lotharius_n the_o council_n of_o the_o abbot_n egilius_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n hold_v febr._n 14._o at_o which_o beside_o gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n be_v wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n frotarius_n of_o tongre_n or_o liege_n hatton_n of_o verdun_n hildegarius_fw-la of_o meaux_n and_o hilduinus_n which_o contain_v a_o declaration_n in_o write_v which_o the_o queen_n give_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n in_o which_o she_o own_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n that_o her_o brother_n hubert_n have_v abuse_v she_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v the_o king_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o have_v oblige_v she_o either_o by_o force_n or_o threat_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v the_o queen_n again_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o she_o bold_o say_v it_o be_v whereupon_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n to_o atone_v for_o the_o incest_n which_o be_v now_o become_v public_a by_o her_o declaration_n hincmarus_n say_v that_o pope_n leo_n forbid_v this_o sort_n of_o confession_n by_o write_v as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n that_o lotharius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o be_v inward_o please_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o stratagem_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v accuse_v herself_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-judge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n that_o she_o be_v not_o regular_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o divorce_v she_o so_o ready_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v another_o he_o than_o show_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v much_o different_a from_o ebbo_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o regular_o and_o judicial_o own_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o part_a man_n and_o wife_n the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v much_o more_o near_a and_o close_o than_o that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n own_o their_o crime_n although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n but_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o church_n but_o a_o woman_n can_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o have_v conser_v about_o it_o with_o adventius_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o adventius_n have_v indeed_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n or_o send_v thither_o but_o he_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n in_o write_v before_o he_o part_v from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o divorce_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o this_o business_n he_o produce_v several_a authority_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o live_v continent_o and_o adultery_n for_o which_o the_o lay-judge_n part_v man_n and_o wife_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o the_o church_n put_v the_o guilty_a to_o public_a penance_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v know_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n
he_o add_v some_o other_o rule_n which_o order_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o public_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v within_o 15_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v nothing_o for_o burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n or_o table_n he_o also_o make_v some_o other_o constitution_n in_o 874_o in_o july_n command_v that_o priest_n curate_n and_o prebend_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o not_o retire_v into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o make_v churchwarden_n and_o shall_v allow_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v nothing_o to_o patron_n to_o be_v nominate_v to_o any_o vacant_a church_n these_o be_v the_o constitution_n which_o hincmarus_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o lest_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o their_o visit_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o curate_n he_o make_v july_n 877._o a_o order_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v their_o visitation_n with_o many_o attendant_n or_o horse_n to_o require_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o parish_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v priest_n to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o discharge_v no_o penitent_n through_o favour_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n not_o due_o qualify_v or_o to_o settle_v any_o dean_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o constitution_n follow_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hincmarus_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o king_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n celebrate_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmarus_n sept._n 8._o 869._o as_o also_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n dec._n 8._o 877._o and_o of_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelwolfe_n king_n of_o england_n an._n 856._o as_o also_o of_o queen_n hermentrude_v celebrate_v at_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n also_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a give_v various_a instruction_n to_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bald._n some_o instruction_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n father_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v good_a king_n and_o permit_v bad_a one_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o bad_a one_o their_o great_a misfortune_n that_o a_o wise_a government_n be_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o great_a power_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v choose_v wise_a experience_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o for_o ruler_n to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n that_o necessity_n only_o shall_v make_v they_o make_v war_n that_o war_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v just_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o dye_n in_o battle_n that_o king_n serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o punish_v they_o just_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o show_v favour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a they_o do_v it_o not_o unfit_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o their_o favourite_n or_o flatterer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a man_n about_o they_o nor_o pardon_v their_o relation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o mix_v justice_n with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n as_o endue_v with_o kingly_a power_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n consider_v as_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o king_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n and_o do_v not_o move_v local_o although_o it_o change_v its_o will_n and_o manner_n he_o also_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o another_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o year_n 858_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n enter_v charles_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o while_o germany_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o britan_n and_o norman_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o state_n that_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o reims_n send_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n exhort_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pagan_n to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n to_o restore_v those_o monastery_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o right_o by_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o than_o give_v he_o some_o direction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o general_n synod_n of_o france_n in_o 859_o charles_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v against_o lewis_n hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n charles_n his_o advice_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o pillage_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v to_o make_v he_o also_o admonish_v the_o churchman_n at_o court_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v use_v to_o pillage_n to_o do_v it_o again_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o after_o admonition_n shall_v continue_v to_o pillage_n any_o in_o 875_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v go_v into_o germany_n a_o remonstrance_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o italy_n lewis_n of_o germany_n fall_v upon_o france_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n hincmarus_n present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a petition_n full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o same_o year_n john_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v write_v to_o by_o hincmarus_n who_o give_v he_o direction_n priest_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o priest_n hunoldus_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n about_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v and_o defame_v that_o their_o witnestes_n must_v be_v swear_v and_o interrogated_a concern_v his_o frequent_a converse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n that_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o 6_o witness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o seven_o to_o prove_v the_o fact_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a report_n the_o priest_n must_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 6_o of_o his_o neighbour_a priest_n some_o time_n after_o in_o 878_o he_o condemn_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n himself_o name_v goldbaldus_n priest_n the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v but_o the_o priest_n flee_v from_o judgement_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o priest_n deposition_n be_v among_o hincmarus_n work_n in_o the_o
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiââ¦ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
treat_v of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o last_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v render_v he_o immortal_a by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v however_o he_o refuâes_v theodore_n and_o nestorius_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mankind_n chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n though_o historian_n have_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ten_o century_n in_o century_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n general_a yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o favourable_a in_o their_o censure_n can_v not_o but_o own_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a disorder_n at_o that_o time_n cry_v cardinal_n baronius_n how_o deform_v how_o frightful_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o two_o loose_a and_o disorderly_a woman_n who_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n as_o their_o humour_n lead_v they_o and_o what_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o place_v their_o gallant_n upon_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v the_o very_a name_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o infamous_a person_n who_o intrude_v without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v lawful_a pope_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o they_o consent_v in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o election_n all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n despise_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n usual_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n neglect_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o do_v this_o cardinal_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o this_o ten_o century_n and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v a_o ey-witness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o disorder_n break_v out_o into_o this_o complaint_n o_o miserable_a rome_n thou_o that_o former_o do_v hold_v out_o so_o many_o great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n to_o our_o ancestor_n into_o what_o prodigious_a darkness_n be_v thou_o now_o fall_v which_o will_v render_v thou_o infamous_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n we_o may_v trace_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o pope-dom_a formosus_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o division_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v this_o formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o constrain_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o layman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v depose_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o have_v be_v send_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o into_o bulgaria_n he_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o ostia_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v party_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o end_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v abandon_v his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o that_o have_v leave_v rome_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n this_o sentence_n of_o john_n viii_o be_v repeal_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n who_o recalled_a formosus_fw-la re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o declare_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a however_o he_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o design_n he_o have_v lay_v of_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o so_o well_o form_v his_o intrigue_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n v._o he_o have_v so_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o against_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n formosus_fw-la hinder_v his_o ordination_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o tuscany_n to_o the_o marquis_n adalbert_n who_o declare_v himself_o his_o proteââ¦_n formosus_fw-la be_v ordain_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 891._o the_o year_n after_o he_o crown_v guy_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n emperor_n and_o a_o while_n after_o confer_v the_o same_o title_n on_o lambert_n the_o son_n of_o that_o prince_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n fall_v down_o into_o italy_n but_o formosus_fw-la invite_v he_o to_o rome_n design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n on_o those_o roman_n who_o have_v affront_v he_o arnulphus_n enter_v the_o city_n by_o force_n cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n crown_v emperor_n by_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 896._o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n go_v off_o but_o the_o roman_n renew_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n boniface_n who_o the_o people_n put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v vi._n the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la by_o stephen_n vi._n degrade_v from_o his_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v out_v by_o adalbert_n and_o stephen_n vi_o advance_v to_o the_o chair_n this_o man_n immediate_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o null_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o have_v dress_v he_o up_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o after_o he_o have_v censure_v he_o for_o his_o ambition_n in_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n and_o usurp_a s._n peter_n chair_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o robe_n cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o tiber._n a_o base_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_v this_o and_o such_o as_o have_v strike_v horror_n into_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o it_o for_o though_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v prove_v a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n yet_o such_o a_o disingenuous_a cruelty_n exercise_v to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o madness_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o tragedy_n be_v begin_v by_o sergius_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o adalbert_n who_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a sway_n in_o rome_n but_o his_o interest_n afterward_o grow_v weak_a stephen_n be_v severe_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 900_o if_o his_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o case_n the_o roman_n advance_v one_o romanus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n however_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v and_o disannul_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v theodore_n romanus_n and_o theodore_n against_o formosus_fw-la the_o man_n who_o succeed_v he_o name_v theodorus_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o die_v within_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n choose_v a_o monk_n deacon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o tivoli_n son_n of_o rampealdus_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n ix_o this_o man_n see_v italy_n divide_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o lambert_n john_n ix_o the_o war_n between_o berenger_n and_o lambert_n who_o make_v their_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n behave_v himself_o very_o cautious_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o
his_o grace_n the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n without_o affix_v his_o name_n thereto_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v in_o what_o instance_n we_o ought_v to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o criminal_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o discretion_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n with_o the_o panegyric_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o alger_n this_o preface_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o two_o manuscript_n where_o the_o work_n be_v complete_a but_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v whole_o lose_v several_a letter_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n which_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o elegy_n make_v mention_v peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a prefer_v alger_n piece_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o guitmond_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a and_o that_o he_o cite_v more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o so_o exact_a nor_o be_v his_o write_n so_o complete_a as_o lanfrank_n he_o have_v observe_v guitmond_n method_n and_o do_v little_a else_o beside_o amplify_a and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n and_o argument_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o at_o louvain_n together_o with_o lanfrank_n treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o guitmond_n and_o alger_n be_v likewise_o canterb._n s._n anselm_n a._n b_o of_o canterb._n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o own_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v bread_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n bread_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v so_o himself_o a_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o internal_o present_a to_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o figure_n because_o we_o conceive_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nourishment_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n thereby_o to_o denote_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v therewith_o thereby_o to_o represent_v that_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v break_v eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o that_o these_o be_v accident_n which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v leave_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o god_n have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o these_o last_o that_o a_o wicked_a priest_n may_v as_o well_o consecrate_v as_o a_o good_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o baptise_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n ii_o to_o gregory_n vii_o gerbert_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n only_o five_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 999._o to_o the_o year_n 1003._o during_o this_o ii_o silvester_n ii_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v much_o worth_n the_o mention_v nor_o do_v he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v act_v before_o we_o have_v only_o three_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o compiegne_n where_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o give_v hostage_n for_o a_o security_n of_o his_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v the_o fort_n of_o laon_n to_o the_o king_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n will_v have_v take_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n prisoner_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o citadel_n of_o laon_n and_o keep_v those_o man_n prisoner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o with_o this_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o easter-week_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n he_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o without_o admit_v his_o excuse_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n than_o in_o italy_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v perhaps_o allege_v sickness_n as_o a_o excuse_n the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o shift_n he_o must_v send_v some_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o he_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_a the_o three_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o grant_v which_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelai_n we_o may_v likewise_o add_v to_o these_o letter_n his_o tract_n against_o the_o simonist_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n ademar_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o action_n of_o silvester_n which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o unheard-of_a severity_n he_o say_v that_o guy_n the_o count_n of_o lymoges_n have_v imprison_v grimoald_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brantome_n which_o that_o bishop_n demand_v of_o he_o and_o have_v afterward_o release_v he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o usage_n to_o silvester_n that_o pope_n have_v cite_v guy_n to_o rome_n where_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v on_o easter-day_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o foot_n to_o wild_a horse_n tail_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n he_o adjust_v matter_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o both_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o return_v good_a friend_n to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v one_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sentence_n so_o disagreable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o gentleness_n and_o peace_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o found_v here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o dupin_n though_o a_o true_a romanist_n abbor_v those_o bloody_a
by_o pope_n urban_n but_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v inconvenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o village_n near_o capua_n where_o the_o pope_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o capua_n which_o place_n be_v invest_v by_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o which_o st._n anselm_n assist_v dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v he_o accompany_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o urban_n have_v write_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o re-establish_a st._n anselm_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a see_n send_v thither_o a_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o demurrer_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n anselm_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n determine_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n but_o the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o thus_o he_o reside_v during_o six_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o that_o city_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n admire_v his_o humility_n in_o that_o particular_a last_o st._n anselm_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 1099._o in_o which_o laic_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n and_o those_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o afterward_o of_o that_o of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1100._o henry_n i._n his_o successor_n immediate_o recall_v st._n anselm_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o have_v new_a contest_v with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o investiture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o affair_n be_v regulate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o that_o court_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o be_v change_v however_o st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o rome_n afterward_o this_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_n for_o the_o adjust_n of_o that_o affair_n go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o ambassador_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v a._n d._n 1105._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v soon_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_n with_o his_o kingdom_n than_o with_o his_o right_n to_o the_o investiture_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o however_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v no_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o investiture_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v incur_v by_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v off_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o ambassador_n and_o st._n anselm_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v near_o lion_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o pope_n st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n which_o king_n william_n ii_o have_v first_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v conclude_v a._n d._n 1106._o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o bec_n abbey_n st._n anselm_n return_v to_o england_n be_v re-establish_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16_o since_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o 76th_o of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1109._o st._n anselm_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n than_o for_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o last_o publish_v by_o father_n gerberon_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v dogmatical_a treatise_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o monologia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n with_o himself_o to_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o who_o explain_v they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a work_n and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n he_o continue_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v in_o the_o prostogia_fw-la where_o the_o person_n who_o reason_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n discourse_n of_o his_o existence_n justice_n wisdom_n immensity_n eternity_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o sovereign_a good_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gaunilon_n have_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n which_o st._n anselm_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v say_v he_o at_o least_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n exist_v gaunilon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o penetrate_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o which_o he_o object_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a to_o overthrow_v this_o ratiocination_n st._n anselm_n return_v a_o very_a solid_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o enervate_v his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v rational_a and_o convince_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v write_v against_o a_o french_a clergyman_n name_v rocselin_n tutor_n to_o abaelard_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o different_a thing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a st._n anselm_n be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o bec_n begin_v a_o treatise_n to_o confute_v
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
in_o the_o three_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o think_v and_o express_v his_o thought_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o dis-believing_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o other_o object_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v and_o actual_o do_v as_o to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o this_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o only_a advantage_n which_o man_n reap_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v likewise_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n the_o five_o proposition_n be_v only_o a_o question_n about_o a_o name_n he_o own_v that_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o disapprove_v of_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o father_n or_o the_o schoolman_n the_o six_o proposition_n about_o grace_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n principle_n nor_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n nor_o semipelagianism_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o good_a in_o we_o and_o only_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v equal_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n or_o reject_v the_o seven_o proposition_n be_v a_o consequence_n from_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o abaelard_n write_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o acknowledge_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o apology_n that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o the_o gild_n the_o nine_o depend_v upon_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o be_v of_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o abaelard_n own_a and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a appearance_n by_o this_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o resemble_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o there_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o that_o by_o work_v we_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a action_n which_o be_v not_o express_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o they_o become_v voluntary_a the_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v insufferable_a the_o twelve_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o intolerable_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o disow_v the_o thirteen_o as_o that_o which_o he_o never_o write_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o fourteen_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o elect_n he_o thereby_o only_o understand_v a_o servile_a fear_n and_o not_o a_o filial_a fear_n which_o he_o own_v will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o therein_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v real_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o general_a reflection_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n be_v novel_a that_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v for_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v own_a that_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o such_o time_n when_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o argue_v very_o just_o and_o very_o solid_o on_o a_o great_a many_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a part_n much_o learning_n and_o logic_n a_o profound_a genius_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n we_o have_v only_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o francis_n amboesa_n councillor_n of_o state_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4ââ_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o chap._n viii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n after_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o porree_n the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n divinity_n in_o that_o city_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1141._o he_o have_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n for_o his_o tutor_n viz._n hilary_n at_o poitiers_n bernard_n at_o chartres_n anselm_n and_o radulphus_fw-la at_o laon_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a when_o one_o take_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o work_v of_o boethius_n certain_a proposition_n about_o the_o godhead_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o handle_v theological_a matter_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v more_o especial_o censure_v for_o assert_v four_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o person_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n in_o any_o proposition_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o incarnate_a as_o also_o upon_o account_n of_o two_o other_o article_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o considerable_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o merit_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_o baptise_a gillebert_n continue_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n even_o when_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o not_o forbear_v to_o assert_v those_o proposition_n in_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n a_o information_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o his_o two_o archdeacon_n arnold_n and_o calon_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o who_o be_v then_o at_o sienna_n ready_a to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n the_o pope_n defer_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n till_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n engage_v st._n bernard_n on_o their_o side_n the_o examination_n of_o gillebert_n doctrine_n be_v begin_v at_o auxerre_n in_o a_o assembly_n convene_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1147._o and_o continue_v in_o another_o hold_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o festival_n porree_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o same_o year_n gillebert_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a before_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n whilst_o two_o doctor_n viz._n adam_n de_fw-fr petit_fw-fr pont_n canon_n of_o paris_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr champfleuri_n the_o king_n chancellor_n vigorous_o oppose_v he_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o justify_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o st._n bernard_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o his_o accuser_n gillebert_n deny_v that_o he_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o
it_o to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v that_o this_o consolation_n remit_v sin_n even_o mortal_a one_o and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v last_o they_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o adrainistr_a it_o effectual_o afterward_o ermergard_n prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o decease_a person_n these_o three_o author_n scarce_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n they_o oppose_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v nay_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o less_o note_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n after_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o most_o note_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o considerable_a we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o account_n in_o this_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o less_o know_v who_o have_v compose_v divers_a small_a tract_n reserve_v the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o historian_n and_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n anselm_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o laon._n anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n make_v public_a divinity-lecture_n at_o chalons_n in_o which_o he_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n near_o dol_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n surname_v crispin_n st._n anselm_n pupil_n after_o have_v follow_v westminster_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n his_o study_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o mentz_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1106._o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n anselm_n among_o who_o work_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o father_n gerberon_n dr._n cave_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n divers_a manuscript_n homily_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispin_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o several_a discourse_n on_o st._n jerom_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o this_o author_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o be_v much_o more_o accurate_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1114._o as_o some_o writer_n aver_v or_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1115._o petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n who_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n convert_v convert_v a._n d._n 1106._o be_v baptize_v at_o huesca_n and_o have_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o portugal_n for_o his_o godfather_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n explain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o carnal_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o death_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o one_o day_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o observe_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v observe_v be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n he_o show_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n religion_n and_o probity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o treatise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o matter_n very_o methodical_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n of_o argument_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n and_o afterward_o professor_n etampe_n theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o caen_n and_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o good_a disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o entire_a conversion_n in_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o faricius_fw-la abbot_n of_o abbington_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n who_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n be_v damn_v the_o three_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v unjust_o slander_v the_o last_o letter_n be_v write_v against_o roscelin_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n radulphus_fw-la surname_v arden_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n and_o chaplain_n to_o william_n iii_o arden_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1568._o &_o 1583._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1604._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n a._n d._n 1105._o and_o expel_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n he_o retire_v to_o cambray_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n douai_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1113._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n literal_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n three_o very_a scholastic_a book_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o jew_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o âaris_z william_n ofâaris_fw-la âaris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
be_v in_o good_a esteem_n that_o age_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v quote_v with_o a_o encomium_n by_o gerson_n who_o say_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o heap_v together_o stuff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o compare_v the_o new_a fancy_n of_o some_o with_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o solidity_n nor_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o sum_n have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n and_o among_o other_o at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o 1497_o and_o basil_n in_o 1497_o at_o lion_n in_o 1551_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1629._o he_o likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o religious_a this_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o william_n of_o paris_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o thomas_n of_o chantprè_n bear_v at_o leuwe_n or_o 'loo_o near_a brussels_n be_v at_o first_o a_o regular_a canon_n chantprè_n thomas_n of_o chantprè_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chantprè_n near_o cambray_n whence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v study_v at_o cologn_n under_o albert_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 1255_o he_o be_v make_v subprior_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o louvain_n and_o last_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o suffragan_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v justus_n lipsius_n place_n it_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_v 1263._o other_o some_o year_n after_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_a or_o the_o bee_n because_o he_o therein_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o bee_n to_o give_v we_o precept_n about_o the_o carriage_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o superior_n as_o inferior_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1597_o 1607_o and_o 1627._o the_o last_o of_o these_o edition_n publish_v by_o george_n colvenerius_fw-la a_o dominican_n doctor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v the_o perfect_a in_o this_o work_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o compose_v which_o he_o spend_v fifteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n christina_n of_o st._n lutgarda_n and_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o oâgnies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n june_n and_o that_o of_o st._n margarita_n of_o ypres_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1618._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n but_o other_o will_v have_v the_o version_n which_o st._n thomas_n use_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a translation_n and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o make_v from_o the_o greek_a of_o aristotle_n but_o from_o a_o greek_a translation_n from_o a_o arabic_a translation_n of_o he_o roger_n bacon_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1206_o at_o ilchester_n in_o the_o bacon_n roger_n bacon_n county_n of_o somerset_n in_o england_n be_v surname_v the_o admirable_a doctor_n for_o his_o extensive_a knowledge_n and_o penetrate_a wit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n yet_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n physics_n and_o chemistry_n than_o of_o divinity_n and_o have_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o accuse_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o thereupon_o refer_v to_o his_o general_n who_o condemn_v he_o in_o 1278._o he_o be_v likewise_o next_o year_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o which_o some_o be_v in_o print_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a except_o one_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n not_o print_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o he_o die_v in_o 1284._o peter_z de_fw-fr vignes_n a_o german_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o chancellor_n to_o frederick_n ii_o vignes_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n defend_v brave_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v depute_v by_o his_o master_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1245_o and_o there_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v his_o condemnation_n but_o his_o service_n be_v but_o scurvy_o reward_v for_o be_v accuse_v the_o next_o year_n of_o unfaithfulness_n frederick_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o capua_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1249._o we_o have_v six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a person_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1566_o and_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1609_o and_o a_o discourse_n contain_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o his_o deposition_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n compose_v in_o 1230_o and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1539._o humbert_n surname_v of_o roman_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o town_n of_o dauphine_n humbert_n humbert_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v profession_n in_o 1225_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o jacboine_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n he_o be_v in_o 1254_o choose_a five_o general_n of_o his_o order_n voluntary_o resign_v that_o charge_n in_o 1263_o and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o die_v a_o simple_a monk_n in_o 1277._o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n the_o mirror_n for_o religious_a or_o six_o book_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o a_o religious_a life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o a_o letter_n about_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v they_o print_v with_o sermon_n at_o haguenau_n in_o 1508_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n print_v at_o cosma_n in_o 1605_o and_o at_o mons_fw-la in_o 1645._o two_o hundred_o sermon_n print_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o haguenau_n and_o venice_n two_o book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o preacher_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o preacher_n sum_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o 1604_o and_o at_o barcelona_n in_o 1607._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n but_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n frachet_n gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n a_o simple_a monk_n who_o compose_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o humbert_n his_o general_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1519_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1266_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o many_o library_n he_o die_v the_o four_o of_o october_n 1271._o bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o flourish_v bresse_n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o decree_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n five_o book_n upon_o the_o decretal_n divers_a letter_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v 84_o year_n old_a godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n bishop_n bald._n godfrey_n the_o bald._n of_o st._n brieux_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tournay_n make_v about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o collection_n martin_n william_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o sentence_n or_o flower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n print_v at_o paris_n
of_o tyre_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v that_o order_n in_o execution_n because_o the_o templar_n have_v take_v arm_n upon_o the_o notice_n they_o have_v of_o it_o that_o nevertheless_o ten_o of_o the_o chief_a come_v and_o resign_v themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o obey_v in_o provence_n charles_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o earl_n of_o provence_n arrest_v they_o all_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o seize_v their_o estate_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v their_o personal_a estate_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o real_a keep_v for_o the_o hospitaller_n the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v draw_v near_o king_n philip_z ãâã_d the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o ãâã_d the_o fair_a write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1311._o that_o since_o the_o templar_n appear_v to_o be_v charge_v so_o full_o by_o the_o information_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o future_a council_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o their_o good_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o new_a expedition_n or_o rather_o be_v transfer_v to_o some_o military_a order_n already_o establish_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o fine_a the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o 16_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n propose_v be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n about_o they_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o they_o abolish_v the_o order_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o long_o defer_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v convict_v william_n durantus_n bishop_n of_o menda_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o deliver_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o on_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o march_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o bull_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o follow_a session_n hold_v the_o 22._o of_o may_v 1312._o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o templar_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o crime_n he_o decree_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n because_o it_o can_v not_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o information_n and_o the_o process_n which_o have_v be_v make_v but_o in_o form_n of_o provision_n or_o a_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v any_o whosoever_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o take_v or_o wear_v their_o habit_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o all_o their_o estate_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n he_o do_v unite_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o movable_n as_o immovables_n together_o with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o their_o privilege_n except_v nevertheless_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n arragon_n portugal_n and_o majorca_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hospitaller_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o fine_a he_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o even_o king_n themselves_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o templar_n to_o return_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull._n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o pope_n commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o hospital_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n which_o the_o templar_n have_v in_o france_n and_o give_v out_o several_a other_o bull_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o process_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o order_n be_v send_v away_o to_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o that_o pension_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o order_n as_o to_o the_o great_a master_n the_o brother_n paris_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o great_a master_n and_o another_o templar_n at_o paris_n of_o the_o dauphin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o send_v cardinal_n to_o paris_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o their_o score_n these_o cardinal_n order_v a_o scaffold_n to_o be_v erect_v before_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o and_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a master_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o dauphin_n hugh_z perrauld_n and_o another_o knight_n to_o be_v fetch_v they_o read_v to_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o they_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o great_a master_n and_o the_o dauphin_n brother_n upon_o hear_v this_o judgement_n declare_v that_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o order_n be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n he_o present_o call_v his_o council_n together_o in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o great_a master_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o dauphin_n shall_v be_v burn_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o palace_n between_o the_o king_n garden_n and_o the_o augustin_n friar_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o these_o wretch_n endure_v the_o punishment_n with_o resolution_n and_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o that_o of_o their_o order_n this_o make_v many_o believe_v that_o they_o die_v innocent_a the_o two_o other_o which_o say_v nothing_o have_v their_o life_n save_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n kingdom_n the_o use_n of_o the_o templar_n estate_n in_o several_a kingdom_n except_o germany_n where_o they_o stop_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o procure_v absolution_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o knight_n hospitaller_n in_o france_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o immovables_n but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n two_o three_o of_o their_o movable_a good_n for_o the_o expense_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o templar_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n lewis_n hutin_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o hospital_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1315._o in_o arragon_n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n james_n annex_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o those_o of_o that_o order_n of_o calatrava_n which_o be_v make_v a_o order_n separate_v and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o castille_n of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v a_o great_a master_n resident_a in_o arragon_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n detain_v nevertheless_o seventeen_o strong_a fort_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o templar_n ferdinand_n iu._n king_n of_o castille_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o join_v the_o templar_n estate_n to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o hospital_n but_o lay_v to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o town_n land_n and_o other_o good_n which_o they_o
a_o material_a exposition_n of_o what_o divine_n say_v of_o god_n a_o manuscript_n work_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v a_o palamite_n manuel_n caleca_n or_o caleceas_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o palaologus_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n argyra_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o calendar_n maximus_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o latin_n s._n bridget_n flourish_v about_o 1360_o and_o die_v in_o 1373._o her_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eight_o book_n of_o revelation_n six_o sermon_n and_o a_o rule_n gregory_z xi_o pope_n consecrate_a and_o crown_v jan._n 4._o 1371_o and_o die_v march_v 27._o 1378._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n set_v down_o by_o waddingus_n and_o bzovius_fw-la bull_n in_o the_o register_n of_o bull_n joannes_n balistarii_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n flourish_v under_o the_o papacy_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o die_v in_o 1374._o work_v lost._n see_v the_o title_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n a_o nun_n of_o s._n benedict_n bear_v in_o 1374_o flourish_v about_o 1370_o die_v in_o 1380._o her_o genuine_a work_n letter_n six_o treatise_n of_o providence_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n jordanus_n saxo_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1360_o and_o die_v in_o 1380._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o german_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o communion_n a_o collection_n of_o day_n for_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n joannes_n ruysbrokius_n a_o canon_n regular_n abbot_n of_o waure_n flourish_v about_o 1470_o die_v in_o 1381_o be_v 88_o year_n old_a his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n treatise_n of_o piety_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o german_a language_n into_o latin_a by_o surius_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 74_o 75._o john_n de_fw-fr hildesheim_n joannes_n golenius_n henry_n dolendorp_n and_o john_n fustgin_n carmelites_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1380._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 81._o ralph_n de_fw-fr praelles_n councillor_n and_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v._o king_n of_o france_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o translation_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v the_o pacifick_n king_n philip_z de_fw-fr meseriis_fw-la knight_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philotheus_n aquilinus_n philip_z cabassolas_fw-mi cardinal_n make_v bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n in_o 1334._o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1336._o cardinal_z priest_z the_o same_o year_n and_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n in_o 1370._o die_v 1382._o a_o manuscript_n work_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n magdalene_n gerhard_n groot_fw-mi or_o grand_a a_o canon_n regular_n flourish_v from_o 1360._o and_o die_v in_o 1384._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n conclusion_n and_o proposition_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 74._o philip_z de_fw-fr leydis_n canon_n and_o great_a vicar_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o and_o die_v in_o 1386._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrena_fw-la sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n theological_a question_n mathias_n or_o matthew_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n a_o doctor_n of_o prague_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 72._o gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsaal_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n call_v the_o pomegranade_n henry_n a_o monk_n of_o rebdorf_n flourish_v about_o 1375._o a_o genuine_a work_n annal_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o hugelin_n malebranchius_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o make_a bishop_n of_o ariminum_n in_o 1370._o and_o die_v after_o 1372._o his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n thomas_n stobbs_n or_o stubbs_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1375._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n matthew_n florilegus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o westminster_n flourish_v to_o 1377._o a_o genuine_a work_n flower_n of_o history_n john_n scadland_n a_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v about_o 1360_o die_v in_o 1377._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n albert_n of_o strasburg_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o life_n of_o bertholus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n bonadventure_o of_o milan_n cardinal_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o 1377._o make_a cardinal_n by_o urban_n the_o viii_o in_o 1378._o and_o die_v in_o 1386._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 75._o william_n of_o wallingford_n francis_n martin_n and_o stephen_n of_o petrington_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o conradus_n d'altzey_n a_o german_a flourish_v in_o 1380._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o bertamus_fw-la a_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o theseus_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o and_o die_v in_o 1387._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o philip_z ribot_n a_o carmelite_n choose_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o and_o die_v in_o 1391._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o carmelites_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o order_n sermon_n marsilius_n d'inghen_fw-mi treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o and_o die_v in_o 1394._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n william_n of_o wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1397._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n against_o wickliff_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o apology_n against_o richard_n of_o armagh_n and_o other_o work_n gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n a_o canon_n regular_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1398._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o ascetic_a treatise_n nicholas_n eymerick_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1350_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1399._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o directory_n for_o inquisitor_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 76._o leonard_n de_fw-fr giffon_n cardinal_n the_o 24_o general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n make_v cardinal_n in_o 1378._o die_v after_o 1394._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n benedict_n xiii_o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lisieux_n make_v head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n in_o 1356._o treasurer_n of_o the_o h._n chappel_n at_o paris_n in_o 1361._o send_v to_o urban_n v._o in_o 1363._o make_a bishop_n of_o lisieux_n in_o 1377._o die_v in_o 1384._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n before_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o change_n of_o money_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 73._o 74._o urban_n vi_o pope_n elect_v april_n 9_o 1378._o and_o crown_v april_n 17._o and_o die_v in_o
sport_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o go_v disguise_v into_o the_o church_n on_o certain_a day_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n to_o be_v celebrate_v some_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_a mean_n by_o which_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n may_v make_v this_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_n of_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o we_o a_o piece_n in_o prose_n entitle_v the_o mââ¦rour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o paris_n several_a consideration_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n address_v to_o the_o live_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n a_o admonition_n to_o regulars_n instruction_n about_o tribulation_n advice_n about_o scruple_n twelve_o consideration_n upon_o prayer_n a_o treatise_n about_o shameful_a temptation_n and_o a_o dialogue_n in_o prose_n between_o reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o author_n of_o great_a reputation_n more_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o more_o solid_a piety_n than_o gerson_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o careless_a yet_o he_o be_v methodical_a reason_n well_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o find_v his_o resolution_n upon_o certain_a principle_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n he_o handle_v morality_n sometime_o dogmatical_o sometime_o in_o a_o move_a and_o mystical_a manner_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n for_o maintain_v it_o with_o vigour_n his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v own_a and_o commend_v by_o cardinal_n zabarella_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o christendom_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o decide_v nevertheless_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_n can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o read_v they_o diligent_o this_o study_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v more_o common_a and_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v so_o little_o know_v and_o so_o little_o read_v as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o mounsieur_fw-fr herââ¦al_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v from_o many_o manuscript_n may_v have_v render_v they_o more_o correct_a and_o more_o common_a if_o his_o design_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n nicholas_n clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o in_o the_o college_n of_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n navarre_n where_o he_o have_v for_o master_n john_n gerson_n peter_n of_o nogent_n and_o gerard_n machet_n his_o accomplishment_n be_v chief_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v create_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o about_o this_o time_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o discover_v three_o way_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n to_o the_o cardinal_n benedict_n xiii_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v with_o he_o he_o defend_v stout_o his_o party_n and_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o subtract_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n xiii_o write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1407._o though_o he_o have_v retire_v two_o month_n before_o from_o this_o pope_n court_n to_o genoa_n and_o do_v afterward_o return_v into_o france_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o canonry_n and_o the_o treasurers_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lingones_n of_o lingones_n langre_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v during_o his_o sojourn_v at_o avignon_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o valfond_n or_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o wood._n in_o this_o retirement_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n without_o return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n benedict_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o langre_n where_o he_o sojourn_v a_o long_a while_n he_o be_v afterward_o chantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baieux_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1440._o the_o great_a part_n of_o clemangis_n work_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o lydius_n a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o print_v in_o holland_n by_o elzevir_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1414._o the_o design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o light_v upon_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shame_v and_o astonish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n endure_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o very_a just_a cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o handle_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o those_o who_o represent_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v merciful_a just_a and_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v to_o show_v themselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o misery_n befall_v they_o since_o their_o crime_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v and_o rebuke_v these_o disorder_n and_o begin_v with_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o that_o the_o church_n become_v powerful_a that_o monastery_n chapter_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v obtain_v these_o good_n by_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n but_o for_o alm_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o other_o treasure_n but_o that_o of_o their_o good_a work_n no_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o equipage_n and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
be_v publish_v by_o arnoldus_fw-la raisius_n and_o print_v at_o douai_n a._n d._n 1626._o it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o make_v certain_a sermon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o novice_n he_o flourish_v in_o 1140._o at_o the_o same_o time_n sifred_n ebbo_n thimo_z and_o herbord_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n ely_n sift_v ebbo_n thimo_z and_o herbord_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostervandt_n a_o nameless_a author_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thibaud_n monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n hugh_n monk_n of_o clunie_n gautier_n canon_n of_o terovane_n nicolas_n canon_n of_o liege_n alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n sibrand_n abbot_n of_o mariegard_n bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n '_o s_z at_o liege_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n thomas_n monk_n of_o ely_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o pomerania_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1139._o this_o piece_n be_v insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o his_o antiquity_n to_o these_o writer_n may_v be_v add_v robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostervandt_n in_o haynaut_n who_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n aibert_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o crespin_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n in_o verse_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n call_v rippon-spring_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n write_v a_o small_a tract_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o that_o monastery_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o peter_n at_o beze_n in_o burgundy_n compile_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o act_n translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n prudentius_n martyr_n publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o st._n hugh_n sometime_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o the_o entire_a life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la and_o in_o surius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o teroaune_n compose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surnamed_a the_o good_a count_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n sirmond_n a._n d._n 1615._o nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n publish_v by_o chapeaville_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o liege_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n a._n d._n 1153._o and_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o clairvaux_n in_o 1161._o and_o die_v in_o 1182._o sibrand_n abbot_n of_o mariegard_n in_o frieseland_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n frederick_n founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1175._o sibrand_n write_v some_o time_n after_o bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a compile_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o robert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n roul_n or_o radulphus_fw-la surnamed_a tortarius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n at_o liege_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o trier_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n and_o the_o bollandists_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ponce_n the_o laraze_n founder_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v herman_n a_o jew_n of_o colen_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o abbot_n rupert_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o regular_a canon_n in_o his_o native_a country_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n about_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o carpzovius_fw-la in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o raimond_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1687._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o ely_n who_o die_v a._n c._n 679._o this_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o benedictin_n century_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o levant_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o country_n of_o greece_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o century_n a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n of_o good_a note_n who_o attain_v to_o much_o skill_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o this_o chapter_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n of_o this_o century_n under_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v he_o apply_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n and_o compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v panoplia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la or_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o this_o work_n never_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n only_o a_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o zinus_n print_v at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1536._o at_o paris_n in_o 1556._o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o 150_o psalm_n and_o the_o 10_o canticle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o verona_n a._n d._n 1530._o and_o in_o latin_a of_o saulius_n translation_n at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o and_o 1547._o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o mââ¦le_a moine_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o monument_n the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o verona_n in_o 1530._o and_o in_o latin_a of_o hentenius_n version_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1544._o as_o also_o at_o paris_n in_o 1560._o simlerus_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o sambucus_n library_n of_o a_o commentary_n by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la be_v literal_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a in_o the_o literal_a he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o explain_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n his_o moral_a discourse_n be_v solid_a and_o his_o allegory_n natural_a and_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n philip_z surname_v the_o solitaty_n a_o greek_a monk_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1105._o a_o work_n monk_n philip_n the_o solitary_n a_o greek_a monk_n call_v disptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n dedicate_v to_o callinicus_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o version_n of_o which_o make_v by_o jacobus_n pontâmus_n be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1604._o and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o author_n introduce_v the_o former_a as_o a_o tutoress_n or_o guardian_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pupil_n the_o soul_n give_v many_o moral_a instruction_n to_o the_o body_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o
own_v her_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o even_o sometime_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n produce_v great_a variety_n of_o fine_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o doctrinal_a point_n among_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v more_o particular_o inculcate_v he_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o their_o death_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o explain_v several_a question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o chief_o treat_v of_o point_n relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o state_n of_o human_a nature_n petrus_n crosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o certain_a bishopric_n chrysolanus_n petrus_n chrysolanus_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o milan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v send_v in_o quality_n of_o legate_n by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o the_o court_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o dispute_v with_o much_o earnestness_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o return_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o jordanes_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n in_o 1116._o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o discourse_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o he_o make_v to_o alexis_n comnenus_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n under_o the_o year_n 1119._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o allatius_n book_n call_v graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o reply_v to_o chrysolanus_n he_o nice_a eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n his_o treatise_n against_o chrysolanus_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n and_o leo_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o five_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v none_o print_v except_o certain_a greek_a commentary_n on_o aristotle_n analytic_n publish_v at_o venice_n a._n d._n 1534._o as_o also_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o venice_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n seidus_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o design_n of_o seidus_n nicetas_n seidus_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o most_o venerable_a and_o therefore_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v not_o due_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o old_a rome_n than_o to_o the_o new_a leo_n allatius_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o §_o 1_o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o §_o 4._o isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o bishop_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o society_n compose_v against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1130._o divers_a work_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v their_o error_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o these_o write_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o like_o we_o but_o impassable_a immortal_a uncreated_a and_o natural_o invisible_a that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o absorb_v it_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o intermix_v with_o the_o water_n that_o it_o entire_o disappear_v he_o add_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n isaac_n confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v they_o upon_o account_n of_o divers_a matter_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o discipline_n although_o he_o make_v as_o many_o error_n of_o they_o as_o heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o annunciation_n in_o any_o month_n of_o the_o year_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o conceive_v in_o march_n isaac_n maintain_v that_o she_o conceive_v on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o that_o month_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o supposititious_a piece_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o due_a solemnity_n content_v themselves_o only_a to_o commemorate_v in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n without_o any_o ceremony_n the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o baptism_n in_o one_o day_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o consecration_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n isaac_n confute_v this_o custom_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n observe_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o that_o time_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o ox_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n at_o the_o altar_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 7._o that_o they_o sometime_o join_v three_o cross_n together_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 8._o that_o they_o usual_o sing_v the_o trisagion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n addition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o add_v to_o these_o word_n holy_a god_n almighty_a god_n immortal_a god_n these_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 9_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coesarea_n 10._o that_o they_o do_v observe_v a_o very_a rigorous_a fast_o call_v artoburia_n in_o the_o week_n precede_v tyrophagia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n during_o which_o the_o greek_n abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o live_v on_o white-meat_n isaac_n condemn_v this_o custom_n as_o superstitious_a and_o the_o original_n of_o that_o fast_a refute_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o armenian_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o absurd_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n isaac_n second_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o former_a he_o there_o reckon_v up_o 29_o article_n of_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v add_v 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o light_n of_o light_n lumieres_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o january_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 12._o that_o they_o usual_o make_v their_o consecrate_a oil_n of_o rape-seed_n and_o not_o of_o olive_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v unction_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o that_o they_o permit_v none_o but_o those_o person_n who_o officiate_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 14._o that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o baptize_v person_n 15._o that_o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o image_n 16._o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o adore_v the_o cross_n 17._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v cheese_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 18._o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o honour_v the_o saint_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o